and_o industry_n and_o so_o be_v on_o all_o account_n well_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n to_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v now_o call_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n too_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n be_v imperious_a temper_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o show_v that_o he_o want_v not_o the_o courage_n that_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o affair_n as_o that_o be_v cromwell_n be_v his_o great_a and_o constant_a friend_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a birth_n but_o of_o excellent_a quality_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o adhere_n to_o his_o master_n wolsey_n after_o his_o fall_n a_o rare_a demonstration_n of_o gratitude_n in_o a_o court_n to_o a_o disgrace_a favourite_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o have_v pity_v and_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v he_o or_o pretend_v to_o any_o return_n for_o the_o small_a favour_n he_o have_v former_o show_v he_o and_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o a_o low_a condition_n treat_v he_o with_o such_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a pen_n which_o strive_v who_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o most_o as_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n much_o other_o oppose_v it_o much_o there_o be_v another_o party_n form_v that_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v it_o head_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_z gardiner_z and_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v into_o it_o they_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o nothing_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n such_o advantage_n as_o his_o make_v any_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o will_v reflect_v much_o on_o he_o if_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o learned_o for_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o spite_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o nothing_o will_v encourage_v other_o prince_n so_o much_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n nor_o keep_v his_o subject_n so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o his_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n these_o thing_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o let_v such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o papal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o good_a success_n if_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n england_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o its_o self_n and_o though_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o unite_v under_o one_o prince_n general_a council_n be_v easy_o assemble_v yet_o now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o but_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o if_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n and_o reform_a abuse_n that_o may_v be_v much_o more_o do_v when_o europe_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o though_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v for_o 20_o year_n desire_v a_o ceneral_a council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v indeed_o offer_v one_o at_o mantua_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o illusion_n upon_o that_o the_o kiug_n desire_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n of_o call_v council_n council_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n so_o cranmer_n tonstall_n clark_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o goodrick_n of_o ely_n make_v answer_v that_o though_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o monarchy_n that_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o since_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o entire_a monarchy_n within_o their_o dominion_n yet_o if_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o prince_n shall_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o desire_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o they_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v right_o to_o a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n cranmer_z also_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n at_o that_o time_n cranmer_n head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n for_o it_o begin_v my_o lord_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n use_v by_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o courtier_n at_o rome_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o show_v that_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o decision_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o universal_a consent_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v condemn_v than_o either_o at_o nice_a or_o constantinople_n which_o be_v receive_v christ_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o god_n have_v name_v no_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o grow_v up_o for_o order_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v archbishop_n set_v over_o province_n yet_o some_o pope_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n and_o other_o if_o faith_n must_v be_v show_v by_o work_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o pope_n of_o late_a show_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o prince_n or_o synod_n grant_v to_o that_o see_v may_v be_v recall_v pope_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a council_n and_o be_v be_v try_v by_o they_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n which_o need_v reformation_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o church_n vicar_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v accountable_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o france_n declare_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o pope_n themselves_o the_o power_n of_o council_n have_v also_o bound_n nor_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n or_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o a_o king_n nor_o be_v their_o canon_n of_o any_o force_n till_o prince_n add_v their_o sanction_n to_o they_o council_n ought_v also_o to_o proceed_v moderate_o even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a too_o severe_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o man_n tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o their_o definition_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n some_o of_o they_o have_v contradict_v other_o and_o many_o other_o be_v never_o receive_v the_o father_n have_v always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o council_n by_o which_o only_o all_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n and_o he_o think_v when_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n preside_v and_o that_o if_o any_o common_a error_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o that_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v every_o one_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o even_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o error_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o conclusion_n he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o that_o prince_n have_v within_o their_o dominion_n but_o i_o can_v never_o recover_v that_o and_o probable_o it_o be_v lose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n after_o king_n henry_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n england_n the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o change_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o study_v to_o infuse_v in_o they_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v now_o join_v himself_o to_o heretic_n that_o both_o the_o queen_n cranmer_z
bishop_n and_o the_o psalter_n and_o other_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n in_o english_a all_o churchman_n that_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o book_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v only_o require_v to_o recant_v for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o three_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o within_o a_o year_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v witness_n for_o their_o purgation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o king_n to_o change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o proviso_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o new_a act_n past_a give_v authority_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o any_o nine_o privy_a counselor_n be_v empower_v to_o proceed_v against_o offender_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n mountjoy_n dissent_v and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o any_o protestation_n against_o any_o of_o the_o public_a act_n that_o past_a in_o this_o whole_a reign_n by_o the_o act_n about_o religion_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o burn_v so_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n the_o act_n be_v also_o put_v entire_o in_o the_o king_n power_n he_o have_v now_o the_o reformer_n all_o at_o mercy_n for_o he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o act_n or_o execute_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o affect_v this_o much_o to_o have_v his_o people_n depend_v entire_o upon_o he_o the_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n and_o calais_n and_o for_o the_o netherlands_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o though_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v lady_n mary_n legitimate_a upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n insist_v much_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n next_o prince_n edward_n the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a thus_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n by_o which_o the_o german_n be_v leave_v without_o support_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o germany_n in_o scotland_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n hamilton_n next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o queen_n minority_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v soft_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v on_o king_n henry_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o match_n and_o to_o offer_v he_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o young_a queen_n shall_v be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o lady_n with_o other_o not_o exceed_v twenty_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o after_o that_o age_n she_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o all_o the_o clergy_n head_v by_o cardinal_n beaton_n set_v themselves_o much_o against_o this_o the_o queen-mother_n oppose_v it_o much_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v a_o match_n with_o the_o french_a will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n can_v not_o oppress_v they_o so_o easy_o as_o the_o english_a might_n for_o if_o the_o french_a oppress_v they_o the_o english_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o but_o if_o they_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o england_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o protection_n from_o any_o other_o prince_n this_o meeting_n with_o that_o antipathy_n that_o be_v then_o form_v between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o clergy_n turn_v the_o people_n general_o to_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o france_n to_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o french_a send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o governor_n they_o send_v also_o over_o the_o governor_n be_v base-brother_n afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a and_o he_o make_v he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o that_o be_v annul_v because_o of_o a_o precontract_n do_v subsist_v for_o if_o the_o annul_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v reverse_v than_o the_o second_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o these_o threaten_n join_v with_o his_o brother_n be_v artifices_fw-la have_v their_o full_a effect_n on_o he_o for_o he_o turn_v off_o whole_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o french_a council_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o match_n with_o england_n the_o lord_n that_o have_v leave_v hostage_n for_o their_o faithful_a perform_v the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v little_o concern_v either_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n or_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o hostage_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o break_v his_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o king_n henry_n hand_n who_o upon_o that_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o his_o hostage_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o severe_a reparation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v fail_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o war_n with_o france_n one_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o francis_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o advance_v a_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o second_v he_o the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n windsor_n some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n widow_n to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o secret_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o fall_v then_o on_o a_o society_n at_o windsor_n person_n a_o priest_n testwood_n and_o marbeck_n two_o singing-man_n and_o filmer_n one_o of_o the_o town_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o dr._n london_n who_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o much_o into_o cromwel_n favour_n and_o be_v eminent_o zealous_a in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o now_o he_o make_v his_o court_n no_o less_o dextrous_o to_o the_o popish_a party_n gardiner_n move_v in_o council_n that_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o search_v all_o suspect_a house_n for_o book_n write_v against_o the_o six_o article_n so_o the_o four_o before_o mention_v be_v find_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v seize_v on_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n and_o dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o in_o english_a find_v write_v by_o marbeck_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v illiterate_a marbeck_n say_v the_o note_n be_v his_o own_o gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o he_o fall_v on_o and_o for_o the_o concordance_n he_o say_v he_o compile_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n though_o he_o understand_v little_a latin_n he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o letter_n l._n this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o conceal_v the_o true_a author_n so_o to_o try_v he_o they_o give_v he_o some_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n m_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o with_o a_o latin_a concordance_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n and_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o that_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a astonish_v at_o the_o ingeniousness_n and_o diligence_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o man._n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o say_v marbeck_n be_v better_o employ_v than_o they_o be_v that_o examine_v he_o so_o he_o be_v preserve_v though_o the_o other_o
show_v no_o favour_n all_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n stourton_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o silken_a rope_n this_o be_v much_o extol_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n impartial_a justice_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o since_o she_o leave_v her_o friend_n to_o the_o law_n her_o enemy_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o it_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o the_o war_n break_v out_o between_o spain_n and_o france_n france_n the_o queen_n join_v in_o the_o war_n against_o france_n king_n philip_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o engage_v england_n in_o it_o the_o queen_n complain_v often_o of_o the_o kind_a reception_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fugitive_n that_o flee_v from_o england_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o french_a secret_o supply_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o imbroil_v her_o affair_n one_o stafford_n have_v this_o year_n gather_v many_o of_o they_o together_o and_o land_v in_o yorkshire_n he_o surprise_v the_o castle_n of_o scarborough_n and_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o queen_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n she_o have_v forfeit_v she_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o few_o come_v in_o to_o he_o so_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n be_v force_v to_o render_v and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o france_n dr._n wotton_n discover_v that_o the_o constable_n have_v a_o design_n to_o take_v calais_n for_o he_o send_v his_o own_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o and_o instruct_v secret_o to_o he_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v send_v from_o a_o great_a party_n in_o that_o town_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v it_o up_o at_o which_o the_o constable_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o of_o the_o method_n of_o take_v it_o yet_o all_o this_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o queen_n all_o her_o council_n chief_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o engage_v for_o they_o see_v that_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o slacken_v their_o severity_n at_o home_n so_o the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o come_v over_o himself_o and_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o he_o prevail_v with_o she_o and_o after_o a_o denunciation_n of_o war_n she_o send_v over_o 80000._o man_n to_o his_o assistance_n who_o join_v the_o spanish_a army_n consist_v of_o 50000._o that_o be_v set_v down_o before_o st._n quintin_n the_o constable_n of_o france_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n quintin_n the_o battle_n of_o s._n quintin_n but_o when_o the_o two_o army_n be_v in_o view_n of_o one_o another_o the_o french_a by_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o word_n of_o command_n fall_v in_o disorder_n upon_o which_o the_o spaniard_n charge_v they_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v many_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o place_n and_o many_o be_v take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v the_o constable_n himself_o and_o the_o spaniard_n lose_v only_o fifty_o men._n have_v philip_n follow_v this_o blow_n and_o march_v straight_o to_o paris_n he_o have_v find_v all_o france_n in_o a_o great_a consternation_n but_o he_o sit_v still_o before_o s._n quintin_n which_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o defeat_n be_v much_o over_o the_o constable_n lose_v his_o reputation_n in_o it_o and_o all_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o that_o king_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o french_a troop_n be_v call_v out_o of_o italy_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o expose_v to_o the_o spaniard_n fall_v in_o strange_a fit_n of_o rage_n pool_n the_o pope_n recall_v pool_n particular_o he_o inveigh_v much_o against_o pool_n for_o suffer_v the_o queen_n to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o have_v make_v a_o general_n decree_n recall_v all_o his_o legate_n and_o nuntio_n in_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n he_o recall_v pool_n legatine_n power_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o neither_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen_n ambassador_n nor_o the_o other_o cardinal_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o alter_v it_o only_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o he_o but_o after_o this_o he_o go_v further_o he_o make_v friar_n peyto_n a_o cardinal_n he_o like_v he_o for_o his_o rail_n against_o king_n henry_n to_o his_o face_n and_o think_v that_o since_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v he_o her_o confessor_n he_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o she_o he_o recall_v pool_n power_n and_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o answer_v to_o some_o complaint_n make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o show_v to_o heretic_n he_o also_o declare_v peyto_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o receive_v he_o but_o the_o queen_n order_v the_o bull_n and_o brief_n that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o without_o open_v they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o method_n former_o practise_v when_o unacceptable_a bull_n be_v send_v over_o she_o send_v word_n to_o peyto_n not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n otherwise_o she_o will_v sue_v he_o and_o all_o that_o own_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n lay_v aside_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o legate_n and_o send_v over_o ormaneto_o with_o so_o submissive_a a_o message_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o mollify_v by_o it_o and_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n this_o storm_n go_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n march_v near_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o resist_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a fury_n call_v the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o be_v daunt_v which_o they_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v all_o this_o on_o himself_o by_o his_o ambition_n and_o rage_n can_v scarce_o hear_v without_o laughter_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v willing_a to_o treat_v the_o haughty_a pope_n though_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n yet_o in_o the_o punctilio_n of_o ceremony_n he_o stand_v so_o high_a upon_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n honour_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a world_n ruin_v rather_o than_o yield_v in_o a_o title_n in_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o so_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o master_n name_n ask_v pardon_n for_o invade_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o absolution_n in_o as_o insolent_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o conqueror_n the_o news_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n with_o all_o the_o publick_a expression_n of_o joy_n in_o scotland_n the_o queen_n regent_n study_v to_o engage_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o war_n all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v for_o it_o but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v it_o the_o queen_n think_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o send_v in_o d'oisell_n to_o besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o england_n but_o the_o scotch_a lord_n complain_v much_o of_o that_o and_o require_v he_o to_o give_v over_o his_o attempt_n otherwise_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n so_o after_o some_o slight_a skirmish_n on_o the_o border_n the_o matter_n be_v put_v up_o on_o both_o side_n this_o make_v the_o queen_n regent_n write_v to_o france_n press_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o dolphin_n and_o the_o queen_n upon_o which_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o that_o court_n desire_v the_o scot_n to_o send_v over_o commissioner_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o some_o of_o every_o state_n be_v dispatch_v for_o settle_v that_o matter_n there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a want_n of_o money_n in_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n and_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n make_v the_o council_n unwilling_a to_o call_v a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v try_v what_o sum_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o loan_n upon_o privy_a seal_n but_o so_o little_a come_v in_o that_o way_n that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n advertisement_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o ill_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o garrison_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o neighbour_a place_n be_v and_o that_o the_o french_a have_v a_o design_n on_o they_o but_o either_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n during_o the_o winter_n or_o they_o want_v money_n so_o much_o that_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o secure_v they_o in_o germany_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n the_o papist_n do_v this_o year_n blow_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o
sermon_n only_o as_o set_v discourse_n which_o they_o will_v censure_v or_o commend_v as_o they_o think_v they_o see_v cause_n but_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o to_o all_o these_o sad_a consideration_n we_o add_v the_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o be_v so_o avowed_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o fashion_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o reproach_n the_o oppression_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o many_o other_o immorality_n among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o these_o abomination_n receive_v the_o high_a aggravation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o so_o signal_o as_o to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o iniquity_n many_o have_v arrive_v at_o a_o new_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n by_o defy_v heaven_n itself_o with_o their_o avow_a blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o atheistical_a tenet_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o do_v bold_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o where_o they_o dare_v vent_v it_o alas_o where_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o they_o reject_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n with_o open_a and_o impudent_a scorn_n and_o be_v absolute_o insensible_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o in_o that_o morality_n which_o they_o for_o decency_n sake_n magnify_v so_o much_o none_o be_v more_o bare-faced_o and_o gross_o faulty_a this_o be_v a_o direct_a attempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o visit_v for_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o disguise_n their_o flagitious_a life_n with_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v perhaps_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o though_o not_o so_o scandalous_a till_o the_o mask_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o true_o be_v when_o we_o be_v all_o so_o guilty_a and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o alarm_v by_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o threaten_v such_o terrible_a and_o last_a storm_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v general_o strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o cry_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a soul_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a awakening_n from_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o unheard_a of_o calamity_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o offence_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a turn_n to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o so_o many_o be_v right_o sensible_a of_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n allow_v do_v some_o way_n balance_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o implore_v god_n favour_n as_o other_o be_v in_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v not_o only_a mourning_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o many_o such_o may_v dissipate_v that_o dismal_a cloud_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v root_n among_o we_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o this_o holy_a religion_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v plant_v among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o render_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o so_o many_o happy_a concur_v providence_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o indulgent_a care_n advance_v die_v degree_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o few_o thing_n atttain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o union_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n in_o king_n hen._n the_o 8_o pag._n 1_o empson_n and_o dudley_n disgrace_v pag._n 2_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a pag._n 3_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o war_n ibid._n he_o be_v court_v both_o by_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 4_o francis_n the_o one_a be_v take_v prisoner_n pag._n 5_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n pag._n 7_o scotland_n in_o disorder_n ibid._n faction_n in_o the_o english_a council_n pag._n 8_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v rise_v ibid._n and_o greatness_n pag._n 9_o charles_n brandon_n be_v advancement_n pag._n 10_o the_o king_n be_v well_o with_o his_o parliament_n pag._n 11_o the_o king_n education_n pag._n 12_o his_o learning_n and_o vanity_n pag._n 13_o the_o way_n of_o promote_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o contest_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n pag._n 14_o hunn_n imprison_v murder_v and_o his_o body_n burn_v pag._n 16_o the_o king_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n pag._n 20_o car._n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n pag._n 21_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n pag._n 22_o wolsey_n suppress_v many_o pag._n 23_o the_o progress_n of_o wikliff_n doctrine_n ibid._n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 24_o law_n make_v against_o heretic_n pag._n 25_o warham_n persecute_v the_o lollard_n pag._n 27_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n be_v doctrine_n pag._n 29_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 30_o the_o king_n marriage_n pag._n 32_o match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n pag._n 33_o the_o king_n have_v scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 34_o 1627._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o divorce_n pag._n 37_o who_o be_v very_o favourable_a pag._n 38_o 1528._o campegio_n send_v as_o legate_n to_o try_v it_o pag._n 40_o he_o come_v into_o engl._n with_o a_o decretal_a bull_n pag._n 42_o campana_n send_v over_o to_o deceive_v the_o king_n pag._n 43_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 44_o 1529._o the_o pope_n sickness_n pag._n 45_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n pag._n 46_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o legate_n pag._n 47_o the_o process_n begin_v in_o england_n pag._n 50_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 51_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o avocation_n pag._n 52_o cranmer_n be_v rise_v and_o wolsey_n be_v disgrace_n pag._n 54_o 1530._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v pag._n 56_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v pag._n 57_o university_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n pag._n 58_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sorbon_n pag._n 60_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n about_o it_o pag._n 61_o the_o english_a nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o pag._n 62_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n pag._n 63_o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 66_o 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premunirc_n pag._n 76_o poison_v make_v treason_n pag._n 78_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n ibid._n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o france_n pag._n 79_o 1532._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 81_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 82_o the_o king_n answer_v pag._n 83_o the_o king_n cite_v to_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n corrupt_v pag._n 84_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n pag._n 87_o more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n pag._n 88_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n meet_v pag._n 89_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n pag._n 90_o 1533._o the_o parliam_fw-la condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 91_o cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 92_o the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n pag._n 93_o cranmer_n give_v sentence_n with_o the_o censure_n s_o of_o it_o pag._n 95_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n upon_o it_o pag._n 98_o queen_n elizabeth_n bear_v pag._n 99_o
the_o pope_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n ibid._n but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n pag._n 102_o argument_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n pag._n 103_o and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 106_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o pag._n 108_o 1534._o the_o pope_n power_n condemn_v in_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 110_o a_o act_n concern_v heretic_n pag._n 111_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o convocation_n pag._n 112_o a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 113_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n pag._n 114_o all_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n pag._n 119_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v in_o trouble_n ibid._n but_o be_v very_o obstinate_a pag._n 121_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n ibid._n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 123_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o engl._n pag._n 125_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n pag._n 127_o frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n pag._n 128_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o pag._n 129_o bilney_n be_v martyrdom_n ibid._n frith_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 133_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n pag._n 135_o the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n pag._n 136_o other_o oppose_v they_o much_o pag._n 137_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n pag._n 138_o head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n pag._n 139_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n pag._n 141_o 1535._o a_o general_n visitation_n propose_v pag._n 144_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n pag._n 146_o some_o house_n surrender_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 150_o 1536._o queen_n katherin_n death_n pag._n 151_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 152_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n design_v pag._n 153_o queen_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v fall_v pag._n 155_o her_o trial_n pag._n 159_o and_o execution_n pag._n 162_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 164_o lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 165_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 167_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o k._n pag._n 168_o act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n ibid._n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n pag._n 169_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 172_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 174_o other_o alteration_n propose_v pag._n 175_o the_o king_n protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178_o card._n pool_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 179_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n seize_v on_o pag._n 181_o which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n pag._n 182_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n pag._n 184_o a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n pag._n 186_o another_o in_o yorkshire_n pag._n 187_o they_o be_v every_o where_o quiet_v pag._n 191_o greater_n monastery_n surrender_v pag._n 193_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v pag._n 196_o the_o imposture_n of_o some_o image_n discover_v pag._n 200_o becket_n be_v shrine_n break_v pag._n 201_o the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 203_o the_o english_a bishop_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 205_o the_o bible_n set_v out_o in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n pag._n 208_o prince_n edward_n bear_v pag._n 209_o lambert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 210_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n pag._n 213_o 1539._o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n pag._n 215_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 219_o a_o act_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n pag._n 220_o a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n pag._n 222_o a_o act_n for_o proclamation_n pag._n 224_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v pag._n 225_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 226_o bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n pag._n 228_o all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 229_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n pag._n 233_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o pag._n 234_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v pag._n 236_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 235_o cromwell_n be_v fall_v pag._n 238_o his_o attaindor_n pag._n 240_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 241_o the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v pag._n 242_o cromwell_n be_v death_n pag._n 246_o a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 247_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 248_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 250_o the_o book_n be_v publi_v pag._n 253_o barn_n ard_z other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n pag._n 255_o and_o burn_v pag._n 257_o new_a see_v found_v pag._n 260_o 1541._o the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n pag._n 262_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 264_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 269_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v pag._n 271_o 1542._o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o bible_n pag._n 274_o bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n pag._n 275_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 279_o 1543._o a_o parliament_n call_v pag._n 280_o a_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 282_o some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n pag._n 284_o cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v pag._n 286_o 1544._o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 288_o the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n pag._n 290_o the_o king_n take_v bulloign_n pag._n 291_o 1545._o wishart_n burn_v in_o scotland_n pag._n 292_o cardinal_n beaton_n be_v murder_v pag._n 294_o chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 296_o 1546._o a_o peace_n with_o france_n pag._n 297_o ann_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 298_o design_n against_o cranmer_n pag._n 300_o and_o against_o the_o queen_n pag._n 301_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_n pag._n 303_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v pag._n 304_o the_o duke_n be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 305_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 307_o and_o death_n pag._n 308_o his_o severity_n against_o papist_n pag._n 309_o the_o carthusian_n in_o particular_a pag._n 310_o fisher_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 311_o more_o be_v death_n and_o character_n pag._n 312_o attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n pag._n 314_o forrest_n burn_v for_o heresy_n pag._n 315_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n attaint_v pag._n 316_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 319_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n edward_n be_v birth_n and_o education_n pag._n 1_o king_n henry_n testament_n pag._n 2_o a_o protector_n choose_v pag._n 4_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n ibid._n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n pag._n 5_o layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pag._n 7_o some_o take_v down_o image_n pag._n 8_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o pag._n 9_o the_o king_n funeral_n pag._n 12_o soul_n mass_n examine_v ibid._n the_o coronation_n pag._n 14_o the_o chancellor_n turn_v out_o pag._n 15_o protector_n patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 19_o division_n in_o england_n pag._n 20_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 23_o censure_n on_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 26_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 28_o the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n pag._n 31_o the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 32_o a_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 35_o a_o act_n of_o repeal_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 36_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37_o a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 39_o a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o chantry_n pag._n 40_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 43_o difference_n between_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n pag._n 45_o 1548._o the_o m._n of_o northampton_n be_v divorce_n pag._n 48_o some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a pag._n 49_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 52_o auricular_a confession_n examine_v pag._n 54_o gardiner_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 56_o a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v pag._n 58_o the_o new_a office_n pag._n 61_o private_a communion_n pag._n 62_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 63_o all_o preach_a be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v pag._n 64_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 65_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 67_o 1549._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 72_o a_o act_n for_o fast_v pag._n 73_o the_o admiral_n attainder_n pag._n 74_o a_o new_a visitation_n pag._n 77_o dispute_n concern_v christ_n presence_n
in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 79_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 81_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n pag._n 85_o two_o be_v burn_v pag._n 84_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v pag._n 87_o tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n pag._n 89_o and_o in_o norfolk_n pag._n 91_o the_o french_a begin_v a_o war_n ibid._n the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v pag._n 92_o a_o visitation_n at_o cambridge_n pag._n 94_o bonner_n process_n pag._n 95_o and_o deprivation_n pag._n 100_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 101_o several_a expedient_n propose_v pag._n 105_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v his_o assistance_n pag._n 106_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 108_o which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n pag._n 110_o the_o protector_n be_v fall_v pag._n 112_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o pag._n 114_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n 1550._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v into_o favour_n pag._n 116_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o roformation_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o pag._n 117_o pool_n choose_v pope_n but_o lose_v it_o pag._n 120_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n pag._n 122_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n pag._n 123_o gardiner_n be_v process_n pag._n 124_o latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n pag._n 126_o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n ibid._n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 128_o bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 130_o the_o king_n be_v great_a knowledge_n ibid._n altar_n put_v down_o pag._n 131_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 132_o and_o germany_n pag._n 133_o 1551._o the_o popish_a party_n comply_v general_o pag._n 134_o bucer_n be_v death_n pag._n 135_o gardiner_n be_v deprivation_n pag._n 136_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 138_o change_n make_v in_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n pag._n 139_o lady_n mary_n in_o trouble_n for_o have_v mass_n say_v pag._n 142_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_n pag._n 147_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 149_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v fall_v pag._n 150_o his_o trial_n pag._n 151_o rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n pag._n 154_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execution_n pag._n 156_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 158_o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 161_o a_o act_n against_o usury_n pag._n 164_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v estate_n pag._n 165_o tonstall_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 166_o a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 167_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pag._n 169_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 174_o affair_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 175_o a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n pag._n 177_o northumberland_n severity_n pag._n 178_o trade_n flourish_n much_o pag._n 179_o cardan_n in_o england_n pag._n 180_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 183_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 185_o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 187_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v blast_v pag._n 189_o 1553._o a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church_n dignity_n pag._n 191_o a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n ibid._n another_o visitation_n pag._n 192_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n pag._n 193_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 194_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 196_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o success_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 197_o the_o king_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 199_o book_n iii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v pag._n 203_o but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v pag._n 205_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 206_o many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 208_o northumberland_n march_n against_o she_o pag._n 209_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o pag._n 210_o she_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 212_o her_o former_a life_n ibid._n the_o council_n then_o lay_v down_o pag._n 214_o northumberland_n be_v trial_n pag._n 215_o and_o execution_n pag._n 216_o king_n edward_n be_v funeral_n pag._n 217_o a_o tumult_n at_o st._n paul_n pag._n 218_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o pag._n 220_o particular_o against_o judge_n hales_n pag._n 221_o cranmer_n be_v imprisonment_n pag._n 222_o the_o stranger_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n pag._n 224_o the_o popular_a art_n use_v by_o gardiner_n pag._n 225_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o repeal_v several_a law_n pag._n 226_o the_o queen_n mother_n marriage_n confirm_v pag._n 227_o king_n edward_n be_v law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 229_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n repeal_v pag._n 230_o a_o treaty_n for_o reconcile_a england_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 232_o and_o for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n pag._n 233_o pool_n be_v advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 234_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v pag._n 236_o a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 237_o 1554._o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n begin_v pag._n 241_o which_o provoke_v some_o to_o rebel_n pag._n 242_o lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n pag._n 245_o several_a other_o suffer_v pag._n 247_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n pag._n 248_o jujunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 249_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 251_o a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a pag._n 252_o new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n pag._n 254_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n pag._n 258_o the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o diocese_n pag._n 261_o another_o parliament_n pag._n 263_o the_o nation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pag._n 264_o gardiner_n be_v policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n pag._n 268_o consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 269_o 1555._o a_o persecution_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n pag._n 271_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pag._n 272_o the_o burn_n much_o condemn_v pag._n 274_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o they_o pag._n 276_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n pag._n 279_o marcellus_n choose_v pope_n paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v ibid._n the_o english_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n pag._n 280_o the_o english_a grow_v backward_o to_o persecution_n pag._n 281_o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a look_v for_o pag._n 282_o more_o heretic_n burn_v ibid._n religious_a house_n set_v up_o pag._n 285_o sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_n publish_v ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 286_o gardiner_n be_v death_n pag._n 289_o the_o parliament_n ill_o please_v with_o the_o queen_n conduct_n pag._n 290_o pool_n be_v decree_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 293_o he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n into_o england_n pag._n 295_o more_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v pag._n 296_o affair_n in_o germany_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5_o be_v resignation_n pag._n 297_o 1556._o cranmer_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 298_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v pag._n 301_o his_o character_n pag._n 303_o more_o burn_n pag._n 304_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o pag._n 306_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n ibid._n pool_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 307_o more_o religious_a house_n ibid._n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 309_o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 311_o a_o severe_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 312_o more_o burn_n pag._n 313_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v pag._n 315_o the_o queen_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n pag._n 316_o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 317_o the_o pope_n recal_n pool_n pag._n 318_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 320_o 1558._o calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 322_o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n pag._n 324_o the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 325_o the_o carriage_n and_o usage_n of_o l._n eliz._n all_o this_o reign_n ibid._n ill_o success_n and_o strange_a accident_n pag._n 329_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n marry_v pag._n 331_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o queen_n death_n pag._n 333_o pool_n be_v death_n and_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 334_o book_n iu._n qveen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v pag._n 337_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 338_o philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n but_o in_o vain_a pag._n 339_o the_o counsel_n about_o change_a religion_n pag._n 340_o a_o scheme_n propose_v pag._n 341_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o pag._n 342_o parker_n
refuse_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n pag._n 343_o 1559._o bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v pag._n 344_o ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n at_o cambray_n pag._n 345_o 346_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 347_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v ibid._n her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v pag._n 348_o act_n concern_v religion_n pag._n 349_o preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v pag._n 351_o a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n ibid._n argument_n for_o and_o against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pag._n 352_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o pag._n 355_o speech_n against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n pag._n 356_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 358_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 360_o a_o general_a visitation_n ibid._n the_o high_a commission_n court_n pag._n 362_o parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 363_o the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v pag._n 365_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n confute_v pag._n 366_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v pag._n 367_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 368_o the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n pag._n 369_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 370_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o st._n johnstown_n pag._n 372_o the_o queen-regent_n be_v depose_v pag._n 375_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n pag._n 376_o the_o queen-regent_n die_v ibid._n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n pag._n 377_o the_o q_o of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 378_o both_o in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o pag._n 379_o 381_o the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n ibid._n severity_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 285_o sir_n f._n walsingh_n account_v of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o she_o proceed_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 386_o errata_fw-la book_n i._o page_n 20._o line_n 5._o stop_v read_v step_n page_n 45_o l._n 17._o if_o he_o say_v read_v he_o say_v if_o p._n 47._o l._n 6._o deal_n any_o p._n 60._o l._n 18._o after_o determine_v deal_n l._n 19_o after_o same_o d._n p._n 61._o l._n implore_v r_o employ_v p._n 64_o l._n 9_o former_o r._n formal_o p._n 81._o mar_v l._n 4._o after_o the_o r._n king_n and_o the._n p._n 82._o l._n 2._o enact_v r._n exact_v p._n 89._o l._n 23._o king_n the_o r._n the_o king_n p._n 92._o l._n 6._o or_o r._n of_o p._n 93._o l._n 3.9_o r._n 11._o p._n 95._o l._n 8._o big_a a_o r._n a_o big_a p._n 99_o l._n 19_o new_a r._n now_o l._n 29._o after_o this_o r._n be_v p._n 109._o l._n 6._o he_o r._n the._n p._n 121._o l._n 2._o after_o so_o r._n be_v p._n 130._o l._n 3._o for_o r._n but._n p._n 131._o l._n 16._o after_o and_z r._n he_o with_o p._n 133._o l._n 9_o after_o be_v r._n give_v p._n 135._o l._n 22._o be_v r._n be_v p._n 139._o l._n 30._o after_o be_v r._n to_o p._n 141._o l._n ult_n near_o r._n now_o at_o p._n 181._o mar_v l._n 3._o cite_v in_o r._n seize_v on_o p._n 184._o l._n 2._o have_v it_o r._n it_o have_v p._n 196._o l._n 26._o del_o once_o p._n 205._o l._n 12._o before_o the_o r._n as_o p._n 217._o l._n 11._o before_o the_o r._n this_o p._n 237._o l._n 31._o some_o r._n since_o p._n 242._o l._n 25._o her_o will_n r._n his_o will_n p._n 243._o l._n 5._o after_o for_o r._n since_o p._n 257._o l._n 14._o after_o abel_n r._n p._n 260._o l._n 16._o del_o be_v p._n 291._o l._n 11._o corrupt_a r._n reform_v book_n 2._o p._n 13._o l._n 15._o have_v r._n be_v p._n 30._o l._n 34._o 20_o r._n 10_o p._n 53._o l._n 22._o so_o r._n for_o p._n 103._o l._n 25._o not_o r._n nor_o p._n 111._o l._n 13._o after_o all_o r._n he_o p._n 188_o l._n 15._o del_o then_o p._n 199._o l._n 31._o in_o r._n on_o book_n 3._o p._n 301._o l._n 20._o hue_n r._n new_a p._n 321._o l._n 16._o after_o most_o r._n part_n p._n 312._o l._n 2._o peru_n r._n pern_n l._n some_o r._n the_o same_o p._n 317._o l._n 12._o 80000_o r._n 8000._o book_n 4._o p._n 354._o l._n 28._o and_o p._n 356._o l._n 7._o ferknam_n r._n fecknam_n a_o a_o bridgment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o war_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n &_o lancast_a in_o k_o h._n viii_o have_v produce_v such_o dismal_a revolution_n and_o cast_v england_n into_o such_o frequent_a and_o terrible_a convulsion_n that_o the_o nation_n with_o great_a joy_n receive_v henry_n the_o seven_o i._n book_n i._n who_o be_v himself_o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n by_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n do_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o more_o war_n by_o new_a pretender_n but_o the_o covetousness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o minister_n his_o ill_a conduct_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o britaign_n and_o his_o jealousy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n not_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o impostor_n to_o disturb_v his_o reign_n but_o to_o several_a insurrection_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v become_v so_o general_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n that_o as_o his_o son_n may_v have_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n for_o the_o crown_n during_o his_o life_n as_o devolve_v on_o he_o by_o his_o mother_n death_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a heir_n so_o his_o death_n be_v little_o lament_v dudley_n april_n 22_o 1509._o he_o disgrace_v empson_n and_o dudley_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v desire_v and_o his_o disgrace_n empson_n and_o dudley_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n design_n for_o fill_v his_o coffer_n his_o appoint_v restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sum_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o order_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v on_o those_o rapacious_a minister_n give_v all_o people_n hope_n of_o happy_a time_n under_o a_o reign_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o such_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n that_o have_v indeed_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o those_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o pardon_n with_o which_o other_o do_v usual_o begin_v and_o when_o minister_n by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n it_o make_v the_o nation_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a remedy_n of_o parliamentary_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a except_o as_o in_o this_o case_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n also_o either_o from_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n liberal_a he_o be_v very_o liberal_a or_o the_o observation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o his_o father_n parsimony_n do_v distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o largess_n with_o a_o unmeasured_a bounty_n so_o that_o he_o quick_o empty_v his_o treasure_n l_o 1800000_o l_o which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v the_o full_a in_o christendom_n but_o till_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o raise_v in_o his_o court_n and_o subject_n the_o great_a hope_n possible_a of_o a_o prince_n who_o first_o action_n show_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o justice_n and_o generosity_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o success_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelth_n in_o italy_n make_v he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n war_n his_o success_n in_o the_o war_n he_o go_v in_o person_n beyond_o sea_n and_o take_v both_o terwin_n and_o tournay_n in_o which_o as_o he_o acquire_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a and_o fortunate_a captain_n so_o maximillion_a the_o emperor_n put_v a_o unusual_a compliment_n on_o he_o for_o he_o take_v his_o pay_n and_o rid_v in_o his_o troop_n but_o a_o peace_n quick_o follow_v upon_o which_o the_o french_a king_n marry_v his_o young_a sister_n mary_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o francis_z the_o first_o succeed_v and_o he_o renew_v his_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o engage_v early_o in_o the_o war_n till_o the_o success_n of_o either_o party_n shall_v discover_v which_o of_o the_o side_n be_v the_o
weak_a and_o need_v his_o assistance_n most_o but_o though_o hitherto_o spain_n be_v a_o unequal_a match_n to_o france_n yet_o all_o spain_n be_v now_o unite_v except_o portugal_n and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o burgundy_n and_o enrich_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o all_o this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o charles_n afterward_o the_o five_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n the_o balance_n between_o these_o kingdom_n grow_v as_o equal_v as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v which_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o rivalry_n that_o make_v their_o mind_n as_o divide_v as_o their_o interest_n be_v opposite_a charles_n be_v prefer_v to_o francis_n in_o the_o competition_n for_o the_o empire_n that_o kindle_v the_o animosity_n high_o and_o seem_v to_o increase_v charles_n party_n though_o the_o extent_n and_o distance_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v such_o that_o one_o soul_n though_o his_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o active_a in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o animate_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n spain_n he_o be_v court_v both_o by_o france_n and_o spain_n both_o these_o prince_n see_v how_o considerable_a a_o ally_n or_o enemy_n england_n may_v prove_v under_o a_o king_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v so_o they_o spare_v no_o art_n that_o may_v engage_v he_o into_o their_o interest_n they_o gain_v his_o minister_n by_o their_o present_n and_o himself_o by_o their_o compliment_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o that_o vanity_n be_v his_o weak_a side_n 1520_o may_v 1520_o the_o emperor_n come_v in_o person_n to_o england_n without_o the_o distrustful_a precaution_n of_o a_o passport_n and_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o his_o great_a favourite_n cardinal_n wolsey_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o popedom_n that_o though_o a_o interview_n follow_v between_o francis_n and_o he_o june_n june_n yet_o he_o find_v the_o scale_n of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o heavy_a so_o that_o upon_o the_o war_n which_o follow_v between_o those_o prince_n he_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o perhaps_o he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o because_o pope_n leo_n be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a appearance_n of_o a_o vacancy_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v soon_o than_o perhaps_o be_v expect_v adrian_n 1521_o decemb_v 1521_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n tutor_n be_v then_o choose_v and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o succeed_v he_o but_o a_o second_o vacancy_n follow_v within_o two_o year_n the_o emperor_n break_v his_o word_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o which_o the_o cardnial_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v his_o revenge_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o favourable_a conjuncture_n shall_v offer_v itself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o best_a train_n he_o can_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o chair_n yet_o upon_o clement_n the_o seventh_n advancement_n he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n so_o with_o he_o as_o to_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a person_n who_o he_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n prisoner_n francis_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o which_o francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o army_n defeat_v turn_v the_o scale_n mighty_o the_o pope_n be_v near_a the_o danger_n and_o feel_v it_o soon_o for_o he_o project_v the_o clementine_n league_n by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o both_o public_a and_o private_a interest_n wrought_v on_o the_o king_n and_o his_o own_o resentment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n animate_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o form_v the_o project_n of_o a_o universal_a empire_n and_o though_o he_o have_v come_v to_o england_n in_o person_n a_o second_o time_n and_o have_v contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o king_n daughter_n yet_o he_o prefer_v a_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n to_o it_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a in_o spain_n francis_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o hostage_n so_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o his_o proceed_n though_o he_o be_v the_o person_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o league_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o his_o own_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v always_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o faction_n soever_o a_o cardinal_n may_v be_v yet_o upon_o the_o advancement_n he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o the_o colonesi_n enter_v rome_n with_o three_o thousand_o man_n septemb_n septemb_n and_o sack_v it_o the_o pope_n retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o troop_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o pope_n gather_v his_o together_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o land_n and_o by_o a_o creation_n of_o fourteen_o cardinal_n for_o money_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o simony_n because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n that_o upon_o a_o discontent_n give_v he_o in_o france_n have_v go_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n service_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n the_o pope_n and_o seventeen_o cardinal_n pope_n may_v and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n shut_v themselves_o in_o the_o castle_n st._n angelo_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o render_v and_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n some_o month_n this_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o europe_n the_o emperor_n himself_o seem_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o rejoice_v to_o be_v in_o spain_n for_o his_o son_n birth_n but_o appoint_v public_a procession_n for_o the_o pope_n liberty_n wolsey_z have_v now_o the_o best_a opportunity_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o declare_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o go_v to_o france_n and_o make_v a_o new_a league_n for_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n the_o emperor_n prevent_v the_o conjunction_n he_o see_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o own_o term_n he_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o freedom_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o by_o very_o unususal_a accident_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o liberty_n be_v chief_o due_a to_o the_o endeavour_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v use_v for_o procure_v it_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o firm_o unite_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n disorder_n scotland_n in_o disorder_n he_o have_v less_o to_o fear_v from_o scotland_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ally_n to_o france_n give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o war_n by_o that_o court_n that_o kingdom_n be_v also_o for_o many_o year_n under_o a_o king_n not_o of_o age_n and_o so_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o faction_n and_o those_o broil_n at_o home_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v inroad_n into_o england_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n send_v the_o malcontent_n therefore_o both_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o england_n by_o the_o pension_n they_o give_v keep_v the_o several_a party_n there_o in_o pay_n which_o advantage_n that_o kingdom_n lose_v when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o england_n as_o for_o domestic_a affair_n in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o king_n leave_v matter_n much_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o different_a party_n council_n faction_n in_o the_o council_n head_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o former_a much_o complain_v of_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o treasure_n the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o he_o only_o obey_v the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o treasurer_n party_n under_o a_o bountiful_a king_n must_v always_o be_v strong_a both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o empson_n and_o dudley_n give_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v as_o the_o court_n desire_v in_o the_o second_o parliament_n a_o brief_a that_o pope_n julius_n write_v complain_v of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o carry_v down_o by_o the_o l._n chancellor_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n
on_o the_o same_o piece_n of_o paper_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v then_o privy_a to_o the_o king_n design_n of_o marry_v she_o and_o intend_v to_o advance_v himself_o yet_o high_a by_o his_o merit_n in_o procure_v she_o the_o crown_n this_o year_n he_o settle_v his_o two_o great_a college_n and_o find_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n much_o please_v with_o his_o convert_v some_o monastery_n to_o such_o use_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v more_o and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o bishopric_n and_o cathedral_n church_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o religious_a order_n make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o but_o gardiner_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v so_o a_o power_n for_o do_v it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o legate_n commission_n at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n engage_v the_o emperor_n to_o espouse_v her_o interest_n which_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n and_o to_o help_v her_o business_n a_o breve_fw-la be_v either_o find_v or_o forge_v the_o last_o be_v more_o probable_a of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o bull_n that_o dispense_v with_o her_o marriage_n but_o with_o strong_a clause_n in_o it_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o bull_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la will_v have_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o different_a strain_n the_o most_o considerable_a variation_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o bull_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o prince_n arthur_n be_v perhaps_o consummate_v the_o breve_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o perhaps_o this_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o forgery_n do_v blemish_v her_o agent_n in_o october_n england_n campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n campegio_n come_v into_o england_n and_o after_o the_o first_o compliment_n be_v over_o he_o first_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o then_o counsel_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o make_v vow_n but_o both_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o by_o affect_v a_o impartiality_n almost_o lose_v both_o side_n but_o he_o in_o great_a measure_n pacify_v the_o king_n when_o he_o show_v he_o the_o bull_n he_o have_v bring_v over_o for_o annul_v the_o marriage_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n upon_o which_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n that_o campegio_n may_v be_v order_v to_o show_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o end_v the_o business_n otherwise_o wolsey_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o england_n lose_v yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v on_o the_o crafty_a pope_n who_o know_v it_o be_v intend_v once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o campegio_n hand_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n but_o though_o he_o positive_o refuse_v to_o grant_v that_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v the_o legate_n in_o england_n free_a to_o judge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n the_o imperialist_n at_o rome_n press_v he_o hard_o to_o inhibit_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o consistory_n the_o pope_n decline_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o king_n he_o send_v campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n king_n campana_n send_v to_o deceive_v the_o king_n over_o to_o england_n with_o compliment_n too_o high_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n he_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v for_o he_o all_o he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o emperor_n resentment_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o king_n service_n for_o if_o his_o resign_v the_o popedom_n will_v advance_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o that_o he_o also_o be_v order_v to_o require_v the_o legate_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o business_n but_o his_o secret_a instruction_n to_o campegio_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o bull_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o all_o the_o delay_n he_o can_v invent_v sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n with_o new_a proposition_n to_o try_v whether_o if_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n take_v religious_a vow_n so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v upon_o that_o annul_v the_o pope_n will_v engage_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n vow_n or_o grant_v he_o a_o licence_n for_o have_v two_o wife_n wolsey_z also_o offer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o settle_v a_o pay_n for_o 2000_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o some_o of_o his_o town_n on_o which_o the_o venetian_n have_v seize_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o care_n to_o have_v his_o guard_n pay_v by_o other_o prince_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o new_a calamity_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n only_o he_o hope_v to_o reestablish_v his_o family_n at_o florence_n emperor_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ever_o after_o this_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o interest_n on_o the_o better_a term_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o then_o press_v he_o hard_o for_o a_o general_n council_n of_o which_o beside_o the_o aversion_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o it_o he_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o be_v a_o bastard_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o deposition_n as_o uncapable_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o dignity_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o journey_n incognito_o to_o spain_n and_o desire_v wolsey_n to_o go_v with_o he_o for_o obtain_v a_o general_n peace_n but_o in_o secret_a he_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o agent_n assurance_n that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o so_o the_o king_n be_v correspondent_o at_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o to_o set_v on_o the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o rome_n unless_o the_o emperor_n affair_n decline_v the_o pope_n go_v on_o cajol_v those_o the_o king_n send_v over_o and_o give_v new_a assurance_n that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v immediate_o his_o own_o act_n yet_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o legate_n sentence_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n whole_o upon_o they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n in_o which_o his_o bull_n will_v be_v annul_v and_o himself_o depose_v which_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o new_a confusion_n and_o that_o consider_v the_o foot_n heresy_n have_v get_v will_v ruin_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o the_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n by_o the_o queen_n take_v vow_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v best_a defend_v but_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o unless_o her_o nephew_n advise_v it_o at_o this_o time_n sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v sudden_o ill_a and_o fall_v in_o a_o great_a sickness_n upon_o which_o the_o imperialist_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o conclave_n but_o farnese_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n oppose_v they_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v inclination_n for_o wolsey_n who_o as_o his_o correspondent_n write_v to_o he_o they_o reverence_v as_o a_o deity_n upon_o this_o he_o send_v a_o courier_n to_o gardiner_n aspire_v wolsey_n aspire_v then_o on_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n which_o large_a direction_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o election_n it_o be_v reckon_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n join_v hearty_o with_o the_o king_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v confident_a there_o be_v only_o six_o cardinal_n want_v to_o make_v the_o election_n sure_a and_o beside_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o other_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v
distribute_v among_o they_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o the_o cardinal_n preferment_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a method_n of_o attain_v that_o chair_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v puzzle_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o credulity_n to_o think_v that_o one_o choose_v by_o such_o mean_n can_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o pope_n recovery_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o intrigue_n which_o yet_o be_v soon_o after_o revive_v by_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a relapse_n then_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o gain_v many_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o many_o precedent_n be_v find_v of_o divorce_n grant_v in_o favour_n of_o prince_n upon_o much_o slight_a ground_n but_o the_o imperialist_n be_v so_o strong_a at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o first_o gain_v so_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a negotiation_n set_v on_o foot_n with_o he_o but_o it_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n save_v that_o it_o give_v great_a jealousy_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n another_o dispatch_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o commission_n with_o full_a power_n in_o it_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o promise_n under_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n the_o latter_a be_v grant_v give_v the_o pope_n promise_v to_o confirm_v any_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v but_o the_o former_a be_v refuse_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n though_o wolsey_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o justice_n be_v deny_v the_o king_n not_o only_a england_n but_o france_n likewise_o will_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n because_o by_o that_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v such_o influence_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v partial_a or_o favourable_a as_o he_o please_v at_o this_o time_n the_o cardinal_n be_v cheapen_v his_o bull_n for_o winchester_n which_o be_v rate_v at_o 15000_o ducat_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o duresm_n so_o that_o a_o new_a composition_n will_v come_v in_o for_o that_o vacancy_n he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v above_o a_o three_o of_o what_o be_v demand_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v a_o protestation_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n against_o the_o legate_n as_o partial_a in_o the_o king_n favour_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v gardiner_z that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a craft_n and_o can_v penetrate_v well_o into_o secret_n write_v to_o the_o king_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v nothing_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o offend_v neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o get_v the_o legate_n to_o give_v sentence_n withal_o possible_a haste_n and_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n turn_n to_o solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v as_o backward_o as_o he_o be_v now_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_a and_o under_o such_o irresolution_n that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v nothing_o with_o vigour_n this_o gardener_n desire_v may_v not_o be_v show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o he_o be_v now_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o private_a correspondence_n with_o anne_n boleyn_n who_o in_o one_o of_o her_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o special_a favour_n send_v he_o some_o cramp_n ring_v that_o the_o king_n have_v bless_v of_o which_o the_o office_n be_v extant_a and_o gardener_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v they_o be_v much_o esteem_v for_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o legate_n some_o clause_n be_v put_v by_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o break_v loose_a from_o it_o so_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v another_o in_o full_a term_n by_o this_o artifice_n he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o courier_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o accident_n in_o pass_v a_o river_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o spoil_v with_o water_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o be_v catch_v with_o this_o to_o give_v a_o new_a one_o seem_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v spoil_v and_o positive_o refuse_v to_o renew_v it_o and_o a_o long_a and_o earnest_a letter_n which_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n press_v he_o to_o end_v the_o matter_n roundly_o by_o a_o decretal_a bull_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v only_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o wrought_v on_o the_o king_n and_o no_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a wife_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o so_o much_o concern_v wrought_v nothing_o on_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o do_v by_o they_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o think_v he_o have_v entire_o gain_v campegio_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o life_n be_v so_o public_a that_o the_o motive_n of_o interest_n be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v on_o he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o by_o all_o the_o art_n that_o be_v use_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overreach_v the_o pope_n who_o whatever_n he_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decision_n seem_v infallible_a in_o his_o sagacity_n and_o jealousy_n the_o queen_n agent_n press_v hard_o for_o a_o avocation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o treaty_n in_o all_o other_o point_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o cold_a proceed_n of_o the_o confederate_n and_o that_o they_o expose_v he_o so_o much_o not_o only_o to_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n but_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o florentine_n by_o this_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o be_v seek_v a_o colour_n for_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n arm_n great_a objection_n be_v make_v to_o the_o motion_n for_o a_o avocation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v seek_v justice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o engl._n if_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o his_o faith_n often_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n chief_o of_o late_a by_o campana_n to_o recall_v the_o legat_n commission_n but_o verbal_a promise_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n much_o they_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o campana_n swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o and_o for_o the_o write_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n put_v in_o it_o by_o which_o he_o can_v escape_v so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o engagement_n but_o those_o he_o have_v private_o give_v in_o discourse_n and_o to_o these_o he_o be_v no_o slave_n the_o legate_n begin_v the_o process_n in_o england_n after_o the_o necessary_a preliminary_n the_o queen_n appear_v and_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o imcompetent_a judge_n england_n the_o process_n begin_v in_o england_n endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o terrify_v she_o into_o some_o compliance_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o some_o have_v intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o she_o carry_v very_o disobliging_o to_o the_o king_n and_o use_v many_o indecent_a art_n to_o be_v popular_a that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o her_o mean_n and_o so_o can_v no_o more_o keep_v her_o company_n neither_o in_o bed_n nor_o at_o board_n but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o resolute_a a_o mind_n that_o no_o threaten_n can_v daunt_v she_o when_o both_o the_o king_n and_o she_o be_v together_o in_o the_o court_n the_o queen_n instead_o of_o answer_v to_o the_o legate_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o raise_v compassion_n in_o all_o that_o be_v present_a she_o say_v she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n these_o twenty_o year_n have_v bear_v he_o several_a child_n and_o have_v always_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o she_o have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_o as_o for_o their_o marriage_n it_o be_v make_v by_o both_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v esteem_v wise_a prince_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n good_a counselor_n when_o their_o match_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o at_o present_a she_o neither_o have_v indifferent_a judge_n nor_o can_v she_o expect_v that_o her_o lawyer_n be_v his_o subject_n dare_v speak_v free_o for_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
long_a debate_n there_o be_v 23_o only_o in_o the_o low_a house_n 14_o be_v against_o the_o marriage_n and_o 7_o for_o it_o and_o two_o vote_v dubious_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n stokesly_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o fisher_n maintain_v the_o debate_n long_o the_o one_o for_o the_o affirmitive_a and_o the_o other_o the_o negative_a at_o last_o it_o be_v carry_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la the_o few_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v withdraw_v against_o the_o marriage_n 216_o be_v present_a for_o the_o other_o that_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o canonist_n and_o they_o all_o except_z five_z or_o six_o report_v that_o the_o presumption_n be_v violent_a and_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o capable_a of_o plain_a proof_n be_v always_o receive_v in_o law_n the_o small_a number_n in_o the_o low_a and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o then_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o all_o abbot_n prior_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v prelate_n and_o have_v their_o writ_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n and_o so_o they_o may_v well_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o perhaps_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o none_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o represent_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o book_n of_o convocation_n be_v now_o lose_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n but_o the_o author_n of_o antiquitay_v britannicae_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n be_v of_o that_o great_a credit_n that_o we_o may_v well_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n sentence_n cranmer_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o convocation_n have_v thus_o judge_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o ceremoy_n of_o pronounce_v the_o divorce_n judicial_o be_v now_o only_o want_v the_o new_a queen_n begin_v to_o have_v big_a a_o belly_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o her_o live_n chaste_o before_o that_o with_o the_o king_n on_o easter_n eve_n she_o be_v declare_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o soon_o after_o cranmer_z with_o gardiner_z who_o be_v make_v upon_o wolsey_n death_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n with_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n go_v to_o dunstable_n queen_n katherine_n live_v then_o near_o it_o at_o ampthil_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v he_o appear_v by_o proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o court_n so_o after_o three_o citation_n she_o be_v declare_v contumax_n and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n former_o mention_v be_v examine_v at_o last_o on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n sentence_n be_v give_v declare_v the_o marriage_n to_o have_v be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n among_o the_o archbishop_n title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v call_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v to_o give_v it_o the_o more_o force_n in_o law_n some_o day_n after_o this_o he_o give_v another_o judgement_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o june_n she_o be_v crown_v queen_n this_o be_v various_o censure_v it_o be_v say_v it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o provincial_a council_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o many_o thought_n the_o sentence_n dissolve_v the_o first_o marriage_n shall_v have_v precede_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o the_o first_o be_v legal_o annul_v there_o be_v great_a colour_n give_v to_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o since_o the_o first_o be_v judge_v null_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a but_o only_o for_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v either_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v no_o sentence_n pass_v at_o all_o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o the_o second_o marriage_n some_o object_v that_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v so_o much_o against_o the_o marriage_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o opinion_n they_o hold_v when_o they_o be_v private_a man_n so_o he_o have_v change_v his_o character_n can_v not_o be_v challenge_v on_o that_o account_n but_o may_v give_v sentence_n as_o judge_n decide_v cause_n in_o which_o they_o former_o give_v counsel_n and_o indeed_o the_o convocation_n have_v judge_v the_o cause_n he_o only_o give_v sentence_n in_o form_n of_o law_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n stiffness_n but_o he_o often_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o those_o matter_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n or_o of_o give_v the_o lutheran_n advantage_n to_o say_v that_o one_o pope_n condemn_v that_o with_o which_o another_o have_v dispense_v all_o people_n admire_v q._n ann_n conduct_n who_o in_o a_o course_n of_o so_o many_o year_n manage_v a_o king_n spirit_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o neither_o to_o surfeit_v he_o with_o too_o many_o favour_n nor_o to_o provoke_v he_o with_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o her_o be_v so_o soon_o with_o child_n give_v hope_n of_o a_o mumerous_a issue_n they_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n look_v for_o better_a day_n under_o her_o protection_n but_o many_o priest_n and_o friar_n both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o all_o court_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o send_v also_o some_o to_o queen_n katherine_n to_o charge_v she_o to_o assume_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o of_o princess_n dowager_n and_o to_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o put_v her_o daughter_n next_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o issue_n by_o the_o present_a queen_n if_o she_o will_v submit_v herself_o to_o his_o will_n but_o she_o will_v not_o yield_v she_o say_v she_o will_v not_o take_v that_o infamy_n on_o herself_o and_o so_o resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v serve_v about_o she_o that_o do_v not_o treat_v she_o as_o queen_n all_o her_o servant_n adhere_v so_o to_o her_o interest_n that_o no_o threaten_n nor_o promise_n can_v work_v on_o they_o and_o the_o stir_n which_o the_o king_n keep_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v think_v below_o his_o greatness_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o by_o a_o woman_n resentment_n for_o since_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o crown_n the_o pageantry_n of_o a_o title_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o emperor_n seem_v big_a with_o resentment_n the_o french_a king_n be_v cold_a than_o the_o king_n expect_v yet_o he_o promise_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n on_o his_o account_n but_o he_o be_v now_o so_o entire_o gain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o king_n quarrel_n as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o also_o give_v over_o the_o design_n he_o once_o have_v of_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n for_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v more_o with_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o little_a please_v for_o this_o be_v like_a to_o separate_v those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n it_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n upon_o it_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o attempt_v make_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n since_o a_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o england_n in_o a_o process_n depend_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n but_o instead_o of_o put_v the_o matter_n past_o reconcile_n there_o be_v only_o sentence_n give_v annul_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v do_v and_o the_o king_n be_v require_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v former_o and_o this_o be_v affix_v at_o dunkirk_n the_o king_n send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o set_v out_o to_o marseilles_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o their_o errand_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o
before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n q._n katherine_n be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_n for_o keep_v the_o title_n queen_n death_n queen_n katherin_n death_n but_o bear_v it_o resolute_o and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o her_o marriage_n be_v good_a she_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o her_o suffering_n beget_v compassion_n in_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n support_v her_o interest_n zealous_o but_o now_o her_o trouble_n end_v with_o her_o life_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o observant_a friar_n for_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o for_o she_o she_o order_v 500_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o woman_n shall_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o give_v 200_o noble_n on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o she_o find_v death_n come_v on_o she_o as_o she_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n so_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o inscription_n my_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n she_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o soul_n she_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o her_o three_o maid_n and_o to_o pay_v her_o servant_n a_o year_n wage_n and_o end_v thus_o my_o eye_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n at_o kimbolt_n on_o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n 33_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o england_n she_z have_v a_o devout_a and_o exemplary_a woman_n she_o use_v to_o work_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v her_o woman_n at_o work_n with_o she_o the_o severity_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v know_v to_o her_o priest_n and_o her_o alms-deed_n join_v to_o the_o trouble_v she_o fall_v in_o beget_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o she_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o king_n complain_v often_o of_o her_o peevishness_n but_o that_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o provocation_n he_o give_v she_o as_o to_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n he_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n and_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v with_o her_o death_n but_o q._n ann_n do_v not_o carry_v this_o so_o decent_o as_o become_v a_o happy_a rival_n in_o february_n a_o parliament_n meet_v suppress_v in_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v after_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n the_o act_n impower_v 32_o to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v but_o no_o time_n be_v limit_v for_o finish_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o session_n be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o monastery_n under_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n the_o report_n the_o visitor_n make_v be_v read_v in_o the_o two_o house_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o great_a easiness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o those_o house_n and_o the_o many_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v they_o so_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a house_n where_o religion_n be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o house_n be_v much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o abuse_n that_o have_v run_v over_o europe_n of_o keep_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o rate_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v they_o the_o exact_v great_a fine_n for_o the_o incumbent_n when_o the_o lease_n be_v renew_v be_v so_o gross_a in_o those_o house_n that_o some_o rate_v but_o at_o 200_o l._n be_v in_o real_a value_n worth_n many_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_n a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n 10_o auditor_n 17_o receiver_n beside_o ofth_a officer_n the_o king_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o make_v new_a foundation_n of_o such_o of_o those_o house_n now_o suppress_v as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v in_o all_o 370_o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n after_o six_o year_n continuance_n be_v now_o dissolve_v a_o convocation_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n design_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bille_n design_v in_o which_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v for_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a which_o have_v be_v promise_v when_o tindal_n translation_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v so_o manifest_o discover_v those_o error_n and_o the_o legend_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o those_o abuse_n be_v read_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o cranmer_n look_v on_o the_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o the_o other_o party_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o say_v all_z the_o extravagant_a opinion_n then_o in_o germanny_n rise_v from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disseminated_a in_o england_n both_o against_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o 19_o hollander_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n the_o former_a year_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o during_o these_o distraction_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o might_n be_v some_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o affirmative_a at_o court_n man_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v if_o the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a after_o that_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o many_o division_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n appear_v more_o eminent_o than_o if_o the_o one_o give_v the_o people_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o interest_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o monk_n have_v in_o england_n to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o deceive_v by_o their_o imposture_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o reason_n join_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o within_o three_o year_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v in_o some_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n not_o only_o for_o a_o league_n in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german_n shall_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o learning_n which_o be_v perhaps_o heighten_v a_o little_a with_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n comply_v with_o he_o gardiner_z be_v then_o his_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o much_o from_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o
5_o day_n after_o the_o time_n prefix_v shall_v expire_v leave_v only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o baptise_v child_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n he_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v assist_v he_o he_o absolve_v all_o other_o prince_n from_o their_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o obte_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n with_o due_a solemnity_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n this_o be_v first_o give_v out_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535_o but_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v go_v to_o extremity_n no_o long_o so_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o hope_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o fulmination_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v real_o lodge_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o passion_n but_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o all_o the_o deliberation_n they_o ever_o admit_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o a_o precedent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o design_n to_o inflame_v they_o against_o king_n henry_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o age_n of_o croissade_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v one_o undertake_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o meritorious_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o turk_n but_o now_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o king_n get_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o england_n to_o sign_v a_o declaration_n against_o all_o churchman_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o that_o all_o that_o assume_v such_o power_n be_v subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o sign_n another_o paper_n declare_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o several_a end_n and_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n make_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o 2_o archbishop_n 11_o bishop_n and_o 20_o divine_n assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o former_a be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o rank_n but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o lecture_n acolyte_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o these_o be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a and_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v degree_n of_o probation_n through_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a function_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o several_a of_o they_o that_o these_o institution_n become_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o or_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n for_o layman_n to_o possess_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v different_a ordination_n and_o different_a function_n belong_v to_o these_o office_n though_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v to_o include_v the_o inferior_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n seem_v on_o different_a ground_n to_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o schoolman_n to_o magnify_v transubstantiation_n extol_v the_o office_n by_o which_o that_o be_v perform_v so_o high_a and_o the_o canonist_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n depress_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o seem_v only_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n these_o two_o office_n be_v think_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v at_o trent_n that_o the_o establish_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fatall_a blow_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o common_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o before_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n write_v more_o careless_o in_o the_o explanation_n they_o make_v of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o early_o observe_v this_o year_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v finish_v injunction_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n the_o translation_n be_v send_v over_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o workman_n in_o england_n be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o go_v about_o it_o bonner_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o francis_n for_o print_v it_o but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o many_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o burn_v so_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v undertake_v and_o now_o finish_v by_o grafton_n cromwell_n procure_v a_o general_n warrant_v from_o the_o king_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o read_v it_o for_o which_o cranmer_n write_v his_o thanks_o to_o cromwell_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o reformation_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o all_o without_o a_o cloud_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cromwell_n give_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o set_v up_o bibles_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o to_o read_v they_o he_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o
instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v know_v little_a former_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n run_v after_o these_o teacher_n with_o a_o wonderful_a zeal_n but_o they_o mix_v too_o much_o sharpness_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v judge_v indecent_a in_o they_o to_o do_v though_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n excuse_v those_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v expose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o justify_v the_o treat_v they_o with_o some_o roughness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n they_o or_o their_o friend_n have_v suffer_v by_o their_o mean_n may_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o they_o this_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n and_o many_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n on_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n put_v out_o which_o contain_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o practical_a exhortation_n found_v on_o they_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o begin_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o which_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o delivery_n be_v much_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o volume_n of_o as_o excellent_a sermon_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o any_o age._n play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o that_o time_n in_o they_o mock-representation_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n when_o thing_n sacred_a be_v thus_o laugh_v at_o and_o say_v they_o that_o begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o abuse_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o grave_a sort_n of_o reformer_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o political_a man_n encourage_v it_o and_o think_v nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o abuse_n that_o yet_o remain_v than_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o war_n do_v now_o break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n scotland_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n king_n henry_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n pretend_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n owe_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o cite_v many_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o homage_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o king_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o original_a record_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n that_o the_o homage_n ancient_o make_v by_o their_o king_n be_v only_o for_o land_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n and_o that_o those_o more_o late_o make_v be_v either_o offer_v by_o pretender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a title_n or_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o they_o say_v their_o king_n can_v not_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n with_o 20000_o man_n in_o october_n but_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v some_o small_a town_n and_o waste_v teviotdale_n he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n a_o army_n of_o 15000_o scot_n with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n be_v bring_v together_o they_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o england_n by_o the_o western_a road._n the_o king_n go_v to_o it_o in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n and_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o one_o who_o he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n follow_v he_o continual_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v the_o army_n but_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclare_v than_o call_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a this_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n very_o much_o who_o be_v become_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o march_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o disorder_n 500_o english_a appear_v and_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fore_a party_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v so_o the_o english_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o they_o take_v all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o baggage_n and_o 1000_o prisoner_n of_o who_o 200_o be_v gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n and_o cassilis_n the_o news_n of_o this_o so_o overcharge_v the_o melancholy_a king_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v only_o a_o infant_n daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n cassilis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o receive_v those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v also_o instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scotish_n clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o the_o contribution_n of_o 50000_o crown_n a_o year_n the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o his_o daughter_n make_v the_o english_a council_n lie_v hold_v on_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a conjuncture_n for_o unite_n the_o whole_a island_n in_o one_o therefore_o they_o send_v for_o the_o scotish_n lord_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n this_o the_o scot_n like_v very_o well_o and_o promise_v to_o promote_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o so_o upon_o their_o give_a hostage_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o promise_n faithful_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v call_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v great_a subsidy_n give_v he_o of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n a_o bill_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o fall_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n death_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o raise_v they_o a_o little_a for_o since_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o friend_n cranmer_n motion_n be_v much_o oppose_v and_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v religion_n a_o act_n about_o religion_n though_o in_o most_o point_n thing_n go_v against_o he_o by_o it_o tindall_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v as_o crafty_a and_o false_a and_o also_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o bibles_n of_o another_o translation_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v keep_v only_o all_o preface_n or_o annotation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dash_v or_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v confirm_v no_o book_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o play_n or_o interlude_n none_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o explain_v it_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v for_o public_a speech_n which_o then_o begin_v general_o with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v like_o sermon_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o their_o wife_n or_o merchant_n may_v have_v bibles_n but_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n trades-man_n apprentice_n or_o husbandman_n may_v have_v any_o every_o person_n may_v have_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o
the_o german_a prince_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o begin_v a_o war_n of_o such_o consequence_n under_o a_o infant_n king_n at_o present_a they_o promise_v within_o three_o month_n to_o send_v by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o still-yard_n 50000_o crown_n to_o hamburgh_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o till_o new_a emergent_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o new_a counsel_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o a_o war_n england_n division_n in_o england_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n labour_v under_o great_a distraction_n at_o home_n the_o people_n general_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o reformation_n they_o despise_v the_o clergy_n and_o love_v the_o new_a preacher_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o very_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v take_v care_n to_o get_v they_o into_o some_o small_a benefice_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parsonage_n be_v impropriate_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v only_o grant_v the_o incumbent_n either_o the_o vicarage_n or_o some_o small_a donative_n and_o leave_v they_o the_o perquisites_n raise_v by_o mass_n and_o other_o office_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o house_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o provide_v the_o incumbent_n better_o so_o they_o chief_o subsist_v by_o trental_n &_o other_o device_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o small_a relief_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v scandalous_o low_a for_o mass_n go_v often_o at_o 2_o d._n a_o groat_n be_v a_o great_a bounty_n now_o these_o see_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n take_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o their_o interest_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v zealous_o engage_v against_o all_o change_n but_o that_o same_o principle_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v rather_o than_o lose_v their_o benefice_n their_o poverty_n make_v they_o run_v into_o another_o abuse_n of_o hold_v more_o benefice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o corruption_n of_o so_o cry_v and_o scandalous_a a_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a impression_n of_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n who_o undertake_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n who_o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v feed_v govern_v aught_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o the_o clergy_n be_v encourage_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o all_o change_n by_o the_o protection_n they_o expect_v from_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a reputation_n as_o well_o as_o set_v in_o high_a place_n and_o above_o all_o lady_n mary_n do_v open_o declare_v against_o all_o change_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o age._n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cranmer_z who_o great_a weakness_n be_v his_o over-obsequiousness_n to_o king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o the_o protector_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o young_a king_n tutor_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o young_a a_o person_n for_o both_o his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n be_v above_o his_o age._n several_a of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o a_o reformation_n but_o dr._n ridley_n now_o make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o depend_v most_o latimer_n be_v keep_v by_o he_o at_o lambeth_n and_o do_v great_a service_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v very_o popular_a but_o he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n choose_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o disengage_v manner_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n raise_v mere_o by_o court-favour_n who_o we_o little_o concern_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o revenue_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o to_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o advance_v that_o be_v make_v so_o full_o that_o he_o hope_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v any_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o may_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n have_v be_v much_o exalt_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o one_o proviso_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n council_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v at_o full_a age_n church_n a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n visitation_n of_o all_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o precinct_n and_o two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v out_o may._n may._n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o suspend_v their_o jurisdiction_n while_o it_o last_v and_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o the_o other_o clergy_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o own_o church_n without_o licence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o other_o licence_n to_o preach_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o the_o reformer_n find_v be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o able_a and_o prudent_a man_n the_o most_o zealous_a be_v too_o hot_a and_o indiscreet_a and_o the_o few_o they_o have_v that_o be_v eminent_a be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n therefore_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v those_o as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n and_o visitor_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o which_o the_o people_n can_v be_v universal_o instruct_v be_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n so_o the_o twelve_o first_o homily_n in_o the_o book_n still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n be_v compile_v in_o frame_v which_o the_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n aright_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n equal_o dangerous_a the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a secret_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v their_o direction_n the_o other_o be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o the_o mean_a between_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v both_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o a_o bible_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v command_v by_o king_n henry_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v general_o obey_v and_o for_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n be_v put_v out_o in_o english_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n his_o great_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o his_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o since_o there_o lie_v no_o prejudice_n to_o erasmus_n which_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o renew_v also_o all_o the_o injunction_n make_v by_o cromwell_n in_o the_o former_a reign_n which_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o little_o look_v after_o as_o those_o for_o instruct_v the_o people_n for_o remove_v image_n and_o put_v down_o all_o other_o custom_n abuse_v to_o superstition_n perstition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o litany_n in_o english_a for_o frequent_a sermon_n and_o catechise_n for_o the_o exemplary_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o labour_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o function_n such_o as_o reconcile_a difference_n and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o charity_n and_o
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
guilty_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o innocent_a party_n may_v marry_v again_o after_o a_o divorce_n desertion_n or_o mortal_a enmity_n or_o the_o constant_a perverseness_n of_o a_o husband_n may_v induce_v a_o divorce_n but_o little_a quarrel_n nor_o a_o perpetual_a disease_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o the_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v never_o to_o be_v allow_v 11._o patron_n be_v charge_v to_o give_v presentation_n without_o make_v bargain_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o not_o to_o make_v promise_n till_o the_o live_n be_v vacant_a the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o use_v great_a strictness_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v all_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o be_v present_v be_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o simony_n by_o oath_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o be_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o benefice_n the_o fourteen_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v condemn_v other_o followed_z about_o dilapidation_n election_n and_o collation_n the_o nineteenth_o be_v concern_v divine_a office_n the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v every_o sunday_n in_o cathedral_n and_o a_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o minister_n the_o day_n before_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v their_o conscience_n the_o catechism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o holiday_n after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o scandalous_a person_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o admonition_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n give_v the_o twenty_o be_v concern_v other_o church-officer_n a_o rural_a dean_n be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o precinct_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n direction_n archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v over_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n over_o all_o who_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o visit_v every_o three_o year_n his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n these_o he_o be_v to_o train_v up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o bishop_n become_v infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v co-adjutors_a archbishop_n be_v to_o do_v the_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o visit_v their_o province_n every_o synod_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o other_o head_n follow_v concern_v churchwarden_n tithe_n university_n visitation_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o thirty_o a_o large_a scheme_n be_v draw_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o churchman_n for_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o some_o gross_a fault_n all_o cause_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o some_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o intimate_v with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o person_n censure_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o continue_v forty_o day_n obstinate_a under_o it_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o commitment_n till_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o such_o as_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o church_n censure_n then_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church-door_n and_o crave_v admittance_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o be_v to_o read_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v sin_n repentance_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o the_o party_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o congregation_n pardon_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o absolution_n then_o a_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o reclaim_n that_o sinner_n the_o other_o head_n of_o this_o work_n relate_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o abound_v of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n flow_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o want_n of_o that_o strictness_n of_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a connivance_n at_o sin_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o effectual_a way_n take_v for_o make_v sinner_n ashamed_a and_o deny_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v change_v their_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o remedy_n under_o consideration_n clergy_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o poverty_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o in_o but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v all_o these_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a effect_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v again_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o revenue_n both_o heath_n and_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chichester_n be_v this_o year_n deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n that_o be_v all_o layman_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o what_o offence_n they_o be_v so_o censure_v the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n and_o worcester_n be_v both_o unite_v and_o put_v under_o hooper_n care_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v make_v a_o exempt_v archdeaconry_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v bishop_n only_o of_o worcester_n in_o every_o see_v as_o it_o fall_v vacant_a the_o best_a manor_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o hungry_a courtier_n as_o have_v the_o interest_n to_o procure_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n enrich_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v poor_a enough_o but_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v in_o spoil_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o subsist_v in_o they_o if_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o good_a use_n such_o as_o the_o supply_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o have_v be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o robbery_n but_o their_o land_n be_v snatch_v up_o by_o layman_n who_o think_v of_o make_v no_o compensation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spoil_n thus_o make_v by_o they_o this_o year_n the_o reformation_n have_v some_o more_o foot_n in_o ireland_n than_o former_o ireland_n affair_n in_o ireland_n henry_n the_o viii_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v only_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v that_o such_o title_n can_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o the_o former_a say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o his_o vicar_n the_o latter_a as_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n pretend_a that_o as_o they_o ancient_o bestow_v those_o title_n so_o that_o devolve_v on_o they_o who_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n but_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o what_o title_n they_o please_v in_o ireland_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v well_o obey_v within_o the_o english_a pale_a yet_o the_o irish_a continue_v barbarous_a and_o uncivilise_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o name_n or_o tribe_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o do_v rebel_v as_o they_o direct_v they_o in_o ulster_n they_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o scotland_n and_o there_o be_v some_o rise_n there_o during_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n which_o be_v quiet_v by_o give_v the_o leading-man_n pension_n and_o get_v they_o to_o come_v and_o live_v within_o
freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o be_v much_o cry_v down_o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o have_v dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o be_v now_o meet_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o false_a device_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v theodoret_n word_n be_v much_o and_o often_o insist_v on_o so_o weston_n answer_v if_o theodoret_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o father_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cheyney_n show_v out_o of_o hesychius_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o burn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o element_n as_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v burn_v one_o answer_v it_o be_v either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n put_v there_o by_o miracle_n at_o which_o he_o smile_v and_o say_v a_o reply_n be_v needless_a when_o much_o discourse_n have_v pass_v weston_n ask_v if_o the_o house_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v to_o which_o the_o clergy_n answer_v yes_o but_o the_o spectator_n cry_v out_o no_o no_o for_o the_o door_n be_v open_v then_o weston_n ask_v the_o five_o disputant_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o ailmer_n say_v they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o disputation_n where_o matter_n be_v so_o indecent_o carry_v they_o propose_v only_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o join_v with_o the_o vote_n that_o have_v be_v put_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v fair_a judge_n they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o weston_n break_v up_o all_o by_o say_v you_o have_v the_o word_n but_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n right_o point_v out_o that_o wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o both_o fides_fw-la consist_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o popish_a party_n pretend_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v upon_o such_o occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o so_o fair_o carry_v as_o those_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n in_o which_o for_o near_o a_o year_n before_o any_o change_n be_v make_v there_o be_v public_a dispute_n in_o the_o university_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o than_o a_o town_n full_a of_o noise_n and_o business_n the_o question_n be_v also_o here_o determine_v first_o and_o then_o dispute_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n do_v as_o much_o raise_v the_o one_o party_n as_o it_o depress_v the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n veysey_n be_v again_o repossess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o exeter_n coverdale_n be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a embassy_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n begin_v the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n begin_v to_o agree_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o his_o son_n and_o the_o queen_n gardiner_z take_v care_n to_o have_v extraordinary_a one_o grant_v both_o to_o induce_v the_o parliament_n more_o easy_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o spaniard_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v ask_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v entire_o in_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o though_o pr._n philip_n be_v to_o be_v name_v in_o all_o writ_n and_o his_o image_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o coin_n and_o seal_n yet_o the_o queen_n hand_n alone_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o every_o thing_n without_o his_o no_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o office_n no_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v require_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n against_o her_o will_n nor_o may_v their_o issue_n go_v out_o of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o queen_n be_v to_o have_v of_o jointure_n 40000_o l._n out_o of_o spain_n and_o 20000_o l._n out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o son_n he_o be_v to_o inherit_v burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o as_o well_o as_o england_n if_o daughter_n only_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o her_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v such_o portion_n from_o spain_n as_o be_v ordinary_a to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n daughter_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o government_n after_o her_o death_n and_o the_o queen_n may_v keep_v up_o her_o league_n with_o france_n notwithstanding_o this_o match_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o nation_n rebel_n which_o provoke_v some_o to_o rebel_n which_o look_v on_o these_o offer_n only_o as_o bait_n to_o hook_v they_o into_o slavery_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o spanish_a government_n in_o all_o the_o province_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o that_o crown_n and_o the_o monstrous_a cruelty_n exercise_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v england_n must_v now_o preserve_v itself_o or_o be_v for_o ever_o inflave_v carew_n and_o wyatt_n undertake_v to_o raise_v the_o country_n the_o one_o in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o other_o in_o kent_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n promise_v to_o raise_v the_o midland_n counties_n for_o the_o disposition_n to_o rise_v be_v general_a and_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o queen_n if_o there_o have_v be_v good_a head_n to_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n but_o before_o it_o grow_v ripe_a the_o design_n be_v discover_v and_o upon_o that_o sir_n peter_n carew_n flee_v to_o france_n wyatt_n gather_v some_o man_n about_o he_o rebellion_n wiat_n rebellion_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n he_o make_v proclamation_n at_o maidstone_n that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n and_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o all_o england_n will_v rise_v the_o sheriff_n of_o kent_n require_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o disperse_v his_o company_n but_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n one_o knevet_n raise_v a_o body_n of_o man_n about_o tunbridge_n and_o march_v towards_o he_o but_o be_v intercept_v and_o rout_v by_o a_o force_n command_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n who_o be_v send_v with_o two_o hundred_o horse_n and_o six_o hundred_o londoner_n to_o dissipate_v this_o insurrection_n but_o some_o that_o come_v over_o from_o wyatt_n as_o deserter_n persuade_v the_o londoner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a cause_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o they_o all_o go_v over_o to_o wiat._n upon_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n retire_v back_o to_o london_n and_o wyatt_n who_o have_v keep_v himself_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o rochester-bridge_n advance_v towards_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n make_v a_o faint_a attempt_n to_o raise_v the_o country_n but_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n to_o wyatt_n and_o his_o man_n but_o that_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o she_o send_v some_o of_o her_o council_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o he_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o his_o small_a success_n and_o move_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o put_v the_o command_n of_o it_o into_o his_o hand_n till_o a_o new_a council_n be_v settle_v about_o she_o so_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o treaty_n to_o be_v think_v on_o the_o queen_n go_v into_o london_n and_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o her_o love_n to_o her_o people_n and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o herself_o in_o marriage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n wyatt_n be_v now_o four_o thousand_o strong_a and_o come_v to_o southwark_n but_o can_v not_o force_v the_o bridge_n of_o london_n he_o be_v inform_v the_o city_n will_v all_o rise_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o aid_n but_o he_o can_v not_o find_v boat_n for_o pass_v over_o to_o essex_n so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o kingston_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n he_o come_v thither_o but_o find_v it_o cut_v yet_o his_o man_n mend_v it_o and_o he_o get_v to_o hide_v park_n next_o morning_n his_o man_n be_v weary_a and_o dishearten_v and_o now_o not_o above_o 500_o so_o that_o though_o the_o queen_n force_n can_v have_v easy_o disperse_v they_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o go_v forward_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v themselves_o into_o their_o hand_n he_o march_v through_o the_o strand_n and_o get_v to_o ludgate_n where_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v the_o gate_n open_v but_o
not_o thus_o the_o people_n seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o their_o protection_n and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a lawyer_n than_o from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n warham_n the_o prosecution_n of_o lollard_n before_o warham_n there_o be_v several_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o heresy_n before_o warham_n forty_o eight_o be_v accuse_v but_o of_o these_o forty_o three_o abjure_v twenty_o seven_o man_n and_o sixteen_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n and_o five_o of_o they_o four_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v condemn_v some_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o other_o as_o relapse_n and_o against_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n husband_n and_o her_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v witness_n against_o she_o upon_o their_o conviction_n a_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n upon_o record_n the_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o must_v have_v go_v out_o in_o course_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o much_o mercy_n in_o such_o case_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o bowel_n as_o the_o dregs_o of_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o article_n object_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o layman_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o that_o the_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o holywater_n or_o holy-bread_n those_o who_o abjure_v do_v swear_v to_o discover_v all_o that_o hold_v those_o error_n or_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o procession_n and_o to_o wear_v on_o their_o clothes_n the_o representation_n of_o one_o in_o flame_n as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v also_o four_o in_o london_n that_o abjure_v almost_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o fox_n say_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o those_o who_o warham_n have_v condemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n even_o before_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v doctrine_n the_o progress_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n the_o scandalous_a extol_n of_o indulgence_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o all_o that_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o if_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a so_o small_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o revolution_n but_o any_o crisis_n will_v put_v ill_a humour_n in_o fermentation_n the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a they_o seldom_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o high_a festival_n and_o all_o the_o effect_v their_o residence_n can_v have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o great_a office_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n both_o of_o the_o secular_o &_o regulars_n give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o better_o and_o not_o have_v place_n of_o retreat_n to_o conceal_v their_o vice_n in_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v they_o become_v more_o public_a in_o sum_n all_o rank_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o universal_o despise_v and_o hate_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o much_o gross_a superstition_n that_o without_o great_a inquiry_n all_o man_n be_v easy_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n this_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o evident_o appear_v they_o find_v that_o a_o blind_a superstition_n come_v first_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o when_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v high_o advance_v the_o pope_n have_v upon_o that_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a people_n but_o even_o the_o crown_a head_n have_v long_o groan_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o translate_v many_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o upon_o this_o a_o hot_a persecution_n which_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o vicious_a clergy_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n be_v vigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o six_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o coventry_n in_o passion-week_n only_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a great_a number_n be_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o become_v the_o church_n champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v his_o book_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n draw_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o flattery_n can_v invent_v to_o extol_v it_o yet_o luther_n not_o daunt_v with_o such_o a_o antagonist_n but_o rather_o proud_a of_o it_o answer_v it_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o flatterer_n have_v raise_v he_o above_o it_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o note_n add_v to_o it_o draw_v a_o severe_a condemnation_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unacquainted_a with_o that_o book_n sir_n thomas_n more_o second_v the_o king_n and_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o mix_v too_o much_o gall_n with_o his_o ink._n the_o cardinal_n behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v unaccountable_a for_o he_o not_o only_o act_v nothing_o against_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o when_o some_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n in_o they_o he_o stop_v it_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n before_o who_o two_o preacher_n bilney_n and_o arthur_n be_v bring_v and_o article_n of_o heresy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v resolve_v to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o through_o fear_n what_o through_o persuasion_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o first_o arthur_z and_o bilney_n five_o day_n after_o to_o abjure_v but_o though_o bilney_n be_v a_o relapse_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gentle_a to_o he_o and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o the_o process_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n henry_n the_o seven_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n marriage_n the_o king_n marriage_n and_o agree_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n prince_n
upon_o this_o he_o be_v again_o seize_v on_o and_o condemn_v for_o have_v say_v that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n sentence_n past_a upon_o he_o by_o stokesly_a and_o he_o be_v burn_v soon_o after_o this_o more_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o the_o preacher_n have_v some_o ease_n crome_n and_o latimer_n be_v accuse_v but_o abjure_v tracy_n ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a lord_n tracy_n make_v a_o will_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n through_o christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o for_o soul-mass_n this_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n to_o be_v prove_v after_o his_o death_n provoke_v they_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o burn_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o relapse_n tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o l._n the_o clergy_n proclaim_v a_o indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n pardon_v to_o any_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n that_o so_o cruelty_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o meritorious_a and_o a_o age_a man_n harding_n be_v condemn_v by_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n with_o such_o force_n at_o he_o that_o it_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n after_o a_o intermission_n of_o two_o year_n gardiner_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o some_o occasion_n to_o show_v his_o hatred_n of_o heresy_n so_o frith_n seem_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o zeal_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o learning_n suffering_n frith_n suffering_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o england_n he_o follow_v zuinglius_n doctrine_n on_o these_o ground_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o faith_n st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n with_o christian_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o no_o more_o corporal_o present_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n yet_o upon_o these_o premise_n he_o build_v no_o other_o conclusion_n but_o that_o chist_n presence_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n frith_n put_v these_o reason_n in_o write_v which_o fall_v into_o more_o be_v hand_n be_v answer_v by_o he_o but_o frith_n never_o see_v that_o till_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o then_o though_o he_o be_v load_v with_o iron_n and_o have_v no_o book_n allow_v he_o he_o reply_v he_o insist_v much_o on_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v only_o mystical_o and_o by_o faith_n receive_v by_o they_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v only_o by_o faith_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n of_o call_v the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n be_v passover_n and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n with_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o the_o element_n be_v call_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o consecration_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v stranger_n to_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n as_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o that_o opinion_n be_v hold_v only_o as_o a_o speculation_n so_o that_o adoration_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o element_n it_o may_v be_v well_o tolerate_v but_o that_o he_o condemn_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n this_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v such_o heat_n in_o england_n as_o be_v raise_v in_o germany_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o helvetian_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o in_o may_n 1533_o and_o bring_v before_o stokes_o gardiner_n and_o longland_n they_o object_v to_o he_o his_o not_o believe_v purgatory_n nor_o transubstantiation_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n that_o determine_v he_o to_o look_v on_o neither_o of_o these_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v positive_o the_o bishop_n seem_v unwilling_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n but_o he_o continue_v resolute_a stokes_o pronounce_v it_o and_o so_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a arm_n obte_v that_o his_o punishment_n may_v be_v moderate_v so_o that_o the_o rigour_n may_v not_o be_v too_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o the_o gentleness_n of_o it_o too_o much_o mitigate_v this_o obtestation_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v a_o mockery_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v one_o hewet_n a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v also_o condemn_v with_o he_o on_o the_o same_o account_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n frith_n express_v great_a joy_n and_o hug_v the_o faggot_n with_o some_o transport_n cook_n a_o priest_n that_o stand_v by_o call_v to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n frith_n smile_v at_o that_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v which_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o act_n former_o mention_v regulate_v their_o proceed_n follow_v soon_o after_o philip_n at_o who_o complaint_n that_o bill_n be_v begin_v be_v commit_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n a_o copy_n of_o tracy_n will_n be_v find_v about_o he_o and_o butter_n and_o cheese_n be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o lent_n but_o he_o be_v require_v to_o abjure_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n or_o not_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n the_o act_n that_o be_v past_a cruelty_n a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n give_v the_o new_a preacher_n and_o their_o follower_n some_o respite_n the_o king_n be_v also_o impower_v to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o his_o affair_n do_v now_o oblige_v he_o to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o may_v so_o imbroil_v the_o emperor_n affair_n asnot_v to_o give_v he_o leisure_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o england_n and_o this_o produce_v a_o slacken_n of_o all_o severity_n against_o they_o for_o those_o prince_n in_o that_o first_o fervour_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v it_o a_o article_n in_o all_o their_o treaty_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n court_n the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o open_o protect_v they_o she_o take_v latimer_n and_o shaxton_n to_o be_v her_o chaplain_n and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_z salisbury_z cranmer_z be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o true_a judgement_n and_o justify_v it_o by_o good_a authority_n he_o make_v a_o great_a collection_n of_o the_o opininion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctor_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v two_o volume_n in_o folio_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n burghly_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v then_o six_o volume_n of_o his_o collection_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n and_o much_o patience_n
superstition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o advance_v that_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosier_n the_o use_v it_o be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n for_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v one_o from_o danger_n so_o that_o a_o sacramental_a virtue_n be_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v since_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n express_v the_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n can_v import_v no_o superstition_n since_o ceremony_n that_o only_o express_v our_o duty_n or_o profession_n may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o word_n these_o be_v sign_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sound_n that_o express_v our_o thought_n the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v penitent_n be_v early_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o sick_a till_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_a then_o in_o the_o church_n while_o these_o change_n be_v under_o consideration_n restrain_v all_o preach_v be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v there_o be_v great_a heat_n every_o where_o and_o a_o great_a contradiction_n among_o the_o pulpit_n some_o commend_v all_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o inveigh_v as_o much_o against_o they_o so_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v licence_n to_o preach_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n yet_o even_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o effectual_a restraint_n so_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o restrain_v all_o preach_a till_o the_o order_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o instead_o of_o hear_v sermon_n all_o be_v require_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v and_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o the_o homily_n the_o war_n of_o scotland_n continue_v scotland_n affair_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n receive_v a_o great_a supply_n from_o france_n of_o 6000._o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dessy_n the_o english_a have_v fortify_v hadington_n which_o be_v well_o situate_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o fruitful_a country_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o scotland_n join_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o french_a sit_v down_o before_o it_o the_o protector_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n come_v on_o he_o both_o with_o scotland_n and_o france_n so_o he_o offer_v a_o truce_n for_o 10._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v by_o present_n and_o practice_n to_o gain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v those_o who_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o war._n many_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n like_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o indeed_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o french_a be_v such_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v auxiliary_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o match_n with_o england_n that_o they_o never_o conclude_v themselves_o secure_a till_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o so_o do_v vehement_o promote_v the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o french_a of_o send_v their_o queen_n over_o to_o france_n and_o this_o be_v in_o conclusion_n agree_v to_o so_o the_o french_a ship_n that_o bring_v over_o the_o auxiliary_n carry_v back_o the_o young_a queen_n the_o siege_n of_o hadington_n go_v on_o a_o great_a recruit_v send_v to_o they_o from_o berwick_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o but_o they_o be_v well_o supply_v with_o ammunition_n and_o provision_n some_o castle_n that_o the_o english_a have_v be_v take_v by_o surprise_n and_o other_o by_o treachery_n a_o fleet_n be_v send_v to_o spoil_v the_o coast_n of_o scotland_n under_o the_o admiral_n command_n but_o he_o make_v only_o two_o descent_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v such_o ill_a success_n that_o he_o lose_v near_o 1200._o man_n in_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lead_v in_o a_o good_a army_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o hadington_n the_o siege_n be_v open_v and_o the_o place_n well_o supply_v but_o as_o dessy_n march_v back_o to_o edinburgh_n his_o soldier_n commit_v great_a out_o rage_v upon_o the_o scot_n so_o that_o if_o shrewsbury_n have_v design_v to_o fight_v he_o have_v great_a advantage_n since_o the_o scot_n be_v now_o very_o weary_a of_o their_o imperious_a friend_n the_o french_a but_o he_o march_v back_o have_v perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v dessy_n follow_v he_o and_o make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o england_n but_o will_v not_o give_v the_o scot_n any_o share_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o treat_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o conquer_a province_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o he_o fortify_v himself_o in_o leith_n which_o before_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a village_n he_o also_o attack_v the_o fort_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o inchkeith_n and_o take_v it_o but_o he_o be_v recall_v upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n against_o he_o now_o the_o people_n there_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o slavery_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o have_v persuade_v the_o send_v their_o queen_n to_o france_n and_o particular_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o such_o preacher_n as_o discover_v their_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n and_o for_o so_o much_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v send_v over_o from_o france_n to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v like_a to_o give_v great_a discontent_n to_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n so_o he_o return_v to_o france_n the_o english_a be_v now_o involve_v in_o a_o war_n in_o which_o they_o can_v promise_v themselves_o no_o good_a issue_n unless_o they_o can_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o end_n they_o have_v propose_v by_o a_o match_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o power_n even_o of_o the_o scot_n themselves_o in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n back_o to_o trent_n but_o without_o success_n protest_v against_o those_o at_o bologna_n and_o order_v three_o divine_n one_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n for_o reconcile_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n call_v from_o that_o the_o interim_n the_o chief_a concession_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o marry_a priest_n may_v officiate_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v where_o maurice_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxe_n the_o degrade_v elector_n be_v make_v to_o look_v on_o and_o see_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o his_o ordinary_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o without_o express_v any_o concern_n about_o it_o he_o return_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v chief_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o it_o in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o diet._n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o conqueror_n that_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o above_o law_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n where_o no_o heresy_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v meddle_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n general_o refuse_v it_o and_o the_o imprison_a elector_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o receive_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o offer_v that_o be_v make_v he_o nor_o the_o severity_n he_o be_v put_v to_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o some_o contest_v arise_v between_o melancthon_n and_o the_o other_o lutheran_n for_o he_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v receive_v but_o the_o other_o think_v these_o will_v make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v now_o almost_o ruin_v in_o germany_n and_o this_o make_v the_o divine_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o england_n calvin_n write_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o press_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o go_v on_o
law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n not_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v affront_v the_o preacher_n who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v the_o king_n injunction_n and_o refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n or_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o england_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v timous_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n authority_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o any_o order_n of_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n yet_o witness_n be_v examine_v upon_o those_o particular_n the_o delegate_n proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o person_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o queen_n mary_n discharge_v he_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v out_o a_o commission_n for_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o can_v not_o complain_v when_o that_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o mere_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o process_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v better_o excuse_v poinet_n be_v put_v in_o his_o see_n and_o have_v 2000_o mark_n in_o land_n assign_v he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n story_n be_v put_v in_o rochester_n and_o upon_o veysy_n resignation_n coverdale_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exeter_n the_o scruple_n that_o hooper_n make_v be_v now_o so_o far_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v content_a both_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o vestment_n and_o to_o use_v they_o when_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n or_o in_o his_o cathedral_n but_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o other_o occasion_n by_o this_o time_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n that_o hearty_o receive_v the_o reformation_n on_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n many_o thought_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o cranmer_n judge_v it_o be_v better_a to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o think_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o since_o while_o they_o remain_v the_o address_n to_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o thereby_o all_o people_n be_v involve_v in_o unlawful_a compliance_n he_o think_v speculative_a opinion_n may_v come_v last_o since_o error_n in_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o ill_a consequence_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v these_o open_a in_o many_o treatise_n and_o dispute_n before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o make_v alteration_n that_o so_o all_o people_n may_v be_v beforehand_o satisfy_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o now_o they_o frame_v a_o body_n of_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o forty_o two_o article_n and_o afterward_o some_o few_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty-nine_o which_o be_v in_o all_o people_n hand_n need_v not_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivocal_a sense_n be_v put_v on_o the_o term_n former_o use_v new_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o elude_v be_v invent_v a_o humour_n of_o explain_v mystery_n by_o simile_n and_o nicety_n and_o of_o pass_v anathema_n on_o all_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o do_v much_o overrun_v the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o no_o new_a addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o restrain_v those_o who_o love_v to_o make_v all_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v receive_v as_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o father_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o this_o curiosity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n go_v far_o and_o spin_v the_o thread_n much_o fine_a they_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o their_o notion_n as_o heretical_a many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n have_v retain_v much_o of_o that_o peremptoriness_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o england_n great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o frame_v these_o article_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o the_o great_a simplicity_n possible_a common-prayer-book_n change_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n when_o this_o be_v settle_v they_o go_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o add_v the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n that_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o humble_a confession_n conceive_v in_o general_a word_n but_o to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o join_v a_o secret_a confession_n of_o his_o particular_a sin_n after_o which_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v think_v much_o better_o than_o the_o give_a absolution_n in_o such_o formal_a word_n as_o i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o beget_v in_o the_o undiscerning_a vulgar_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o purchase_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v manage_v the_o great_a engine_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o communion-service_n they_o order_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o short_a devotion_n between_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o till_o church-discipline_n be_v restore_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o awaken_v such_o as_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o to_o a_o due_a seriousness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o hear_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o pronounce_v with_o those_o stop_n in_o it_o to_o make_v the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o offence_n against_o it_o the_o chrism_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o expression_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n except_v only_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o a_o rubric_n be_v add_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n explain_v the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o due_a reverence_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o receive_n so_o particular_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o it_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n this_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o such_o as_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o a_o declaration_n it_o be_v again_o put_v in_o the_o book_n upon_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n for_o remove_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o except_v to_o that_o posture_n christ_n do_v at_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n moses_n appoint_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v with_o staves_z in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v then_o to_o begin_v their_o march_n yet_o that_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o posture_n common_a at_o meal_n which_o our_o saviour_n practice_n justify_v so_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v institute_n this_o ordinance_n in_o so_o familiar_a a_o posture_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v more_o become_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o humility_n and_o devotion_n the_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v it_o stand_v and_o bow_v their_o body_n downward_o kneel_v be_v afterward_o use_v as_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o devout_a worship_n but_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o adoration_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o upon_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n all_o fall_n down_o
the_o english_a pale_a monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n go_v over_o thither_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n but_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n while_o he_o be_v there_o his_o lasciviousness_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o odd_a accident_n for_o a_o whore_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o some_o english_a friar_n and_o secret_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o she_o search_v among_o his_o clothes_n fall_v on_o a_o glass_n full_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a and_o drink_v it_o off_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n too_o late_o put_v he_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a passion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o present_a by_o soliman_n the_o magnificent_a when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n at_o his_o court_n it_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a balm_n of_o egypt_n and_o value_v at_o 2000_o crown_n his_o rage_n grow_v so_o boisterous_a that_o all_o about_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o passion_n and_o lewdness_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a but_o have_v make_v a_o small_a progress_n among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v over_o to_o labour_n among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a writer_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a zealous_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o temper_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a goodaker_n be_v send_v to_o be_v primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossory_n two_o irish_a man_n be_v also_o promote_v with_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v ordain_v they_o by_o the_o old_a pontifical_a and_o all_o except_o bale_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o prevail_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o diocese_n but_o find_v all_o there_o in_o dark_a popery_n and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o progress_n garter_n a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n the_o king_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o design_n there_o be_v a_o change_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n this_o year_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v the_o former_a year_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o order_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o st._n george_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n forge_v in_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n than_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n the_o story_n be_v neither_o credible_a in_o itself_o nor_o vouch_v by_o any_o good_a author_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o alexandria_n when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v some_o knight_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n be_v this_o year_n install_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v call_v in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o no_o more_o the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o man_n on_o horseback_n with_o a_o bible_n on_o his_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n be_v write_v protectio_fw-la and_o on_o the_o bible_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n and_o fides_n write_v upon_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n but_o all_o this_o be_v reverse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v again_o revive_v which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o account_n of_o all_o severity_n northumberland_n severity_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o visitor_n have_v embezele_v much_o of_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o make_v northumberland_n prosecute_v they_o more_o vehement_o on_o none_n do_v this_o fall_n more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n who_o be_v not_o only_o fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o infamy_n on_o his_o extraction_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o it_o with_o as_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o that_o make_v his_o enemy_n execute_v so_o severe_a a_o revenge_n on_o he_o northumberland_n be_v prepare_v matter_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a temper_n no_o less_o abject_a when_o he_o be_v low_a than_o lift_v up_o with_o prosperity_n he_o think_v extreme_a severity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o nation_n easy_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o this_o though_o it_o succeed_v for_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o need_v it_o most_o it_o turn_v violent_o upon_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v work_v on_o a_o free_a people_n so_o much_o as_o justice_z and_o clemency_n in_o the_o government_n a_o great_a design_n be_v settle_v this_o year_n much_o trade_n flourish_v much_o which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o trade_n that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n flourish_v so_o much_o in_o this_o nation_n henry_n the_o iii_o have_v be_v much_o support_v in_o his_o war_n by_o the_o assistance_n he_o get_v from_o the_o free-town_n of_o germany_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o england_n they_o be_v form_v here_o in_o a_o corporation_n and_o live_v in_o the_o still_a yard_n near_o london-bridge_n they_o have_v go_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o charter_n which_o be_v thereupon_o judge_v to_o be_v forfeit_v but_o by_o great_a present_n they_o purchase_v new_a one_o they_o trade_v in_o a_o body_n and_o so_o ruin_v other_o by_o under_o sell_v they_o and_o by_o make_v present_n at_o court_n or_o lend_v great_a sum_n they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n trade_n be_v now_o rise_v much_o court_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o magnificent_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consumption_n particular_o of_o cloth_n than_o former_o antwerp_n and_o hamburgh_n lie_v the_o one_o near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elbe_n have_v then_o the_o chief_a trade_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o factor_n in_o the_o still-yard_n have_v all_o the_o market_n in_o england_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v such_o price_n both_o on_o what_o they_o import_v or_o export_v as_o they_o please_v and_o break_v all_o other_o merchant_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o former_a year_n they_o have_v ship_v 44000._o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o trader_n have_v not_o ship_v above_o 1100._o so_o the_o merchant-adventurer_n complain_v of_o the_o still-yard_n man_n and_o after_o some_o hear_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o that_o their_o company_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n second_v by_o the_o emperor_n intercession_n procure_v they_o a_o new_a charter_n but_o a_o great_a design_n be_v propose_v after_o this_o be_v settle_v which_o be_v to_o open_v two_o free_a mart_n town_n in_o england_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o free_a town_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o trade_n to_o england_n southampton_n and_o hull_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a this_o be_v so_o far_o entertain_v by_o the_o young_a king_n that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a paper_n balance_v the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o fall_v with_o his_o life_n this_o year_n cardan_n england_n cardan_n in_o england_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v through_o england_n as_o he_o return_v from_o scotland_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o dropsy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v good_a success_n but_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o astrology_n and_o magic_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v he_o wait_v on_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o return_v and_o be_v so_o charm_v with_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o rare_a quality_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o rare_a person_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o after_o his_o death_n
norfolk_n those_o who_o have_v purchase_v some_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n from_o the_o crown_n oppose_v it_o much_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o duke_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o pass_v it_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v refer_v all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o patentee_n either_o to_o arbiter_n or_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o pretence_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o attaint_v he_o as_o that_o he_o use_v coat_n of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lawful_o use_v there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o some_o to_o declare_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o sign_v but_o only_o stamp_v by_o the_o king_n mark_n and_o that_o not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n as_o be_v usual_a but_o beneath_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o it_o and_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o royal_a assent_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o by_o the_o king_n in_o person_n or_o by_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o public_o declare_v to_o both_o house_n cranmer_z guildford_n dudley_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o two_o of_o his_o brother_n be_v try_v for_o treason_n they_o all_o confess_v their_o indictment_n only_a cranmer_n appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o know_v how_o unwilling_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o till_o they_o who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o law_n have_v sign_v it_o they_o be_v all_o attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o attainder_n be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n so_o be_v cranmer_n legal_o divest_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n but_o since_o he_o be_v put_v in_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o degrade_v he_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v his_o treason_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v she_o do_v not_o act_v upon_o revenge_n but_o zeal_n she_o be_v often_o prevail_v with_o to_o pardon_v injury_n against_o herself_o but_o be_v always_o inexorable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o her_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v vent_n which_o put_v the_o parliament_n in_o some_o disorder_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n pope_n a_o treaty_n for_o reconcile_a england_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o brussels_n send_v over_o commendone_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o she_o and_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o reconcile_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o management_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o discretion_n for_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o trust_v this_o secret_a to_o gardener_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n commendone_v come_v over_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o by_o accident_n meet_v with_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n servant_n who_o have_v live_v some_o year_n beyond_o sea_n and_o be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o procure_v access_n to_o the_o queen_n she_o assure_v he_o of_o her_o firm_a resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o see_v but_o charge_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o matter_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o early_o discover_v it_o may_v disturb_v her_o affair_n and_o obstruct_v the_o design_n by_o he_o she_o write_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o instruct_v commendone_v in_o order_n to_o the_o send_n over_o pool_n with_o a_o legatine_n power_n she_o also_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o pool_n to_o marry_v since_o he_o be_v only_o in_o deacon_n order_n this_o be_v a_o welcome_a message_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o commendone_n advancement_n there_o be_v a_o public_a rejoice_n for_o three_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v mass_n himself_o upon_o it_o and_o give_v a_o largess_n of_o indulgence_n in_o which_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o liberal_a because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o come_v into_o credit_n again_o and_o to_o go_v off_o at_o the_o old_a rate_n yet_o all_o that_o commendone_v say_v in_o the_o consistory_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v from_o good_a hand_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o a_o reunion_n some_o of_o the_o stiff_a cardinal_n think_v it_o be_v below_o the_o pope_n dignity_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n till_o a_o embassy_n shall_v come_v first_o from_o the_o queen_n desire_v it_o yet_o the_o secret_a be_v so_o whisper_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v it_o be_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o pool_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v legate_n with_o ample_a power_n gardiner_z be_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o so_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o tender_a part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v some_o inclination_n for_o the_o cardinal_n spain_n and_o for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n the_o emperor_n have_v now_o propose_v a_o match_n with_o she_o for_o his_o son_n though_o he_o be_v nine_o year_n young_a than_o she_o be_v yet_o she_o be_v but_o thirty_o seven_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o hope_v for_o child_n and_o the_o unite_n england_n to_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v want_v to_o strengthen_v it_o on_o all_o hand_n so_o as_o to_o ruin_v the_o french_a kingdom_n the_o queen_n see_v reason_n enough_o to_o determine_v she_o to_o entertain_v it_o she_o find_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o nation_n about_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o soreign_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o gardener_n who_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o his_o interest_n will_v have_v rather_o promote_v the_o match_n with_o pool_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v get_v pool_n hat_n and_o the_o government_n will_v have_v be_v much_o easy_a if_o the_o queen_n have_v marry_v a_o subject_a than_o it_o can_v be_v under_o a_o stranger_n especial_o one_o who_o greatness_n make_v all_o people_n very_o apprehensive_a of_o he_o the_o restore_v the_o papal_a power_n queen_n pool_n advice_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o match_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n be_v thing_n of_o such_o uneasy_a digestion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v on_o both_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o queen_n to_o begin_v with_o her_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o she_o will_v be_v powerful_o assist_v to_o carry_v on_o she_o other_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v to_o pool_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o journey_n for_o some_o time_n she_o send_v over_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o progress_n she_o be_v make_v and_o to_o assure_v he_o she_o will_v make_v all_o convenient_a haste_n in_o the_o reunion_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v express_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n to_o the_o restore_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o lose_v the_o abbey-land_n that_o it_o will_v prejudice_v her_o affair_n much_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v over_o before_o the_o people_n mind_n be_v better_o prepare_v she_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v she_o a_o list_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o to_o this_o he_o write_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a answer_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o act_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o observe_v great_a defect_n in_o they_o in_o that_o concern_v her_o mother_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o dispensation_n by_o which_o only_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n he_o censure_v more_o for_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n and_o so_o this_o establish_a schism_n by_o a_o law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o interdict_v lay_v on_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o perform_v divine_a office_n he_o have_v be_v very_o frank_o dispatch_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n with_o many_o favourable_a instruction_n but_o if_o these_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o he_o still_o
the_o zwinglians_n with_o so_o much_o artifice_n that_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v break_v up_o without_o any_o good_a effect_n only_o it_o discover_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o engage_v those_o that_o divide_v from_o they_o into_o heat_n and_o animosity_n one_o against_o another_o by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v not_o only_a much_o weaken_v but_o their_o zeal_n instead_o of_o turn_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n turn_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o many_o experiment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o this_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v that_o moderation_n and_o prudence_n in_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o france_n the_o number_n of_o the_o reform_a increase_v so_o much_o that_o 200._o assemble_v in_o st._n germains_n one_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o paris_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v the_o man_n for_o most_o escape_v but_o 160._o woman_n and_o some_o few_o man_n be_v take_v of_o these_o six_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v and_o most_o horrid_a thing_n be_v publish_v of_o that_o meeting_n and_o among_o other_o calumny_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o eat_v a_o child_n all_o these_o be_v confute_v in_o a_o apology_n print_v for_o their_o vindication_n the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o canton_n interpose_v so_o effectual_o and_o their_o alliance_n be_v then_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o further_a severity_n the_o pope_n complain_v much_o of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o edict_n that_o the_o king_n have_v set_v out_o annul_v marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o require_v churchman_n to_o reside_v at_o their_o benefice_n as_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v famous_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sit_v down_o before_o it_o on_o the_o 1._o of_o january_n french_a calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a the_o garrison_n consist_v but_o of_o 500_o man_n so_o that_o two_o fort_n about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o one_o command_v the_o avenue_n to_o it_o by_o land_n and_o the_o other_o command_v the_o harbour_n be_v easy_o take_v for_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n that_o be_v governor_n can_v not_o spare_v man_n enough_o to_o defend_v they_o the_o french_a draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n and_o make_v the_o assault_n and_o carry_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v think_v impregnable_a after_o that_o the_o town_n can_v do_v little_a so_o it_o be_v surrender_v and_o the_o governor_n with_o 50._o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n of_o war._n thus_o be_v this_o important_a place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v keep_v 210._o year_n lose_v in_o a_o week_n and_o that_o in_o winter_n from_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n go_v to_o besiege_v guines_n which_o have_v a_o better_a garrison_n of_o 1100._o man_n but_o they_o be_v much_o dishearten_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n they_o retire_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o leave_v the_o town_n to_o the_o french_a but_o yet_o they_o beat_v they_o once_o out_o of_o it_o the_o french_a after_o a_o long_a battery_n give_v the_o assault_n and_o force_v they_o to_o capitulate_v the_o soldier_n as_o at_o calais_n have_v leave_v to_o go_v away_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v make_v prisoner_n of_o war._n the_o garrison_n that_o be_v in_o ham_n see_v themselves_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o lose_v abandon_v the_o place_n before_o the_o french_a summon_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n raise_v great_a complaint_n against_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o cast_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n and_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o french_a his_o defence_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hear_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o council_n to_o have_v bring_v he_o over_o he_o have_v not_o above_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o number_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o place_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n have_v no_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o keep_v there_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o this_o both_o he_o and_o sir_n edward_n grimston_n that_o be_v controller_n give_v full_a and_o timely_a advertisement_n but_o have_v not_o those_o supply_v send_v they_o that_o be_v necessary_a they_o both_o come_v over_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o be_v acquit_v grimston_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v the_o great_a ransom_n that_o be_v set_v on_o he_o so_o after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o bastille_fw-fr &_o come_v to_o england_n and_o live_v till_o the_o 98._o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v great-grand-father_n to_o sir_n harbottle_n grimston_n the_o author_n be_v noble_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n the_o french_a after_o this_o take_v sark_n a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n but_o it_o be_v ingenious_o retake_v by_o a_o fleming_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o bury_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o have_v die_v aboard_o his_o ship_n in_o that_o island_n the_o french_a be_v very_o careful_a to_o search_v the_o man_n that_o come_v ashore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o look_v into_o the_o coffin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o arm_n and_o when_o they_o think_v the_o seaman_n be_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n they_o arm_v themselves_o and_o take_v all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n the_o ingeniousness_n rather_o than_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o make_v it_o worth_a the_o mention_v the_o discontent_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n give_v to_o the_o english_a england_n great_a discontent_n in_o england_n be_v such_o that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o hope_v ever_o to_o overcome_v it_o and_o it_o sink_v so_o deep_a in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o hasten_v her_o death_n not_o a_o little_a both_o side_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o this_o loss_n the_o reformer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o practise_v the_o papist_n say_v the_o heretic_n have_v find_v such_o shelter_n and_o connivance_n there_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o place_n be_v lose_v philip_n send_v over_o and_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o go_v and_o retake_v the_o place_n before_o the_o fortification_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o the_o english_a will_v send_v over_o a_o force_n equal_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o they_o upon_o a_o estimate_n make_v of_o the_o expense_n that_o this_o and_o a_o war_n for_o the_o next_o year_n will_v put_v they_o to_o find_v it_o will_v rise_v to_o 520000_o l._n sterling_n and_o as_o the_o treasure_n be_v exhaust_v and_o can_v not_o furnish_v such_o a_o sum_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v such_o liberal_a supply_n from_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o gentle_o against_o heretic_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n than_o hazard_n that_o they_o seem_v confident_a that_o within_o a_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o preparation_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o war_n to_o begin_v the_o year_n after_o this_o the_o parliament_n assemble_v for_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n meet_v the_o parliament_n meet_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o writ_n and_o sit_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n desire_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o subsidy_n a_o ten_o and_o a_o fifteen_o be_v give_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n give_v eight_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n move_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o house_n but_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o procurer_n of_o wilful_a murder_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o confirm_v the_o letter_n patent_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v grant_v or_o may_v grant_v this_o relate_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religious_a house_n but_o one_o coxley_n oppose_v this_o and_o insinuate_v that_o perhaps_o the_o
excessive_o and_o do_v much_o mischief_n hailstone_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n fall_v in_o some_o place_n intermit_a fever_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o contagious_a that_o they_o rage_v like_o a_o plague_n so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v not_o people_n enough_o to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o aversion_n to_o the_o government_n and_o that_o dispose_v the_o queen_n to_o hearken_v to_o overture_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v project_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a favourite_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o be_v both_o much_o set_v on_o extirpate_v heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o it_o because_o the_o constable_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o his_o three_o nephew_n the_o coligny's_n be_v know_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v also_o lose_v another_o battle_n this_o year_n at_o gravelin_n which_o make_v he_o desire_v a_o peace_n for_o he_o think_v the_o drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n do_v compensate_a both_o that_o and_o his_o loss_n at_o st._n quintin_n so_o both_o those_o prince_n reckon_v they_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o they_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o honour_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o dispose_v to_o it_o a_o treaty_n be_v open_v at_o cambray_n philip_n in_o his_o own_o disposition_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o guise_n possess_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o same_o maxim_n which_o seem_v more_o necessary_a because_o heresy_n have_v then_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o that_o court_n that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o great_a number_n in_o the_o public_a walk_n about_o paris_n use_v to_o assemble_v at_o night_n and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o verse_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v in_o great_a consideration_n for_o his_o rank_n but_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n his_o queen_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o her_o age_n both_o for_o great_a part_n eminent_a virtue_n and_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n set_v out_o forbid_v this_o psalmody_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o crown_a head_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o make_v it_o seem_v not_o advisable_v to_o punish_v any_o for_o it_o at_o least_o till_o a_o general_a peace_n have_v be_v first_o make_v in_o april_n be_v the_o dauphin_n marry_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n marry_v the_o dauphin_n and_o queen_n of_o scotland_n marry_v which_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o epithalamium_n write_v by_o buchanan_n reckon_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a piece_n of_o latin_a poetry_n the_o deputy_n send_v from_o scotland_n be_v desire_v to_o offer_v the_o dauphin_n the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o say_v that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n so_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n but_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o it_o soon_o after_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v send_v over_o died_z and_o the_o five_o escape_v narrow_o it_o be_v general_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v poison_v when_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o scotland_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n be_v call_v in_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o allow_v the_o dauphin_n the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a title_n which_o they_o offer_v he_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n for_o the_o french_a interest_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n protection_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n a_o parliament_n in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o queen_n be_v ill_o send_v for_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v it_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n but_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o resolution_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o that_o month_n twelve_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o both_o estate_n come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o defend_v the_o nation_n both_o against_o the_o french_a and_o scots_a but_o the_o commons_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n till_o the_o queen_n death_n on_o the_o 17_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o parliament_n her_o false_a conception_n and_o the_o melancholy_a that_o follow_v it_o death_n the_o queen_n death_n which_o receive_v a_o surcharge_n from_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n and_o that_o turn_v to_o a_o dropsy_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o unhappy_a reign_n in_o the_o forty-third_a year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o she_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n sixteen_o hour_n after_o her_o cardinal_n pool_n die_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o leave_v priuli_n a_o noble_a venetian_a that_o have_v live_v twenty_o six_o year_n in_o a_o entire_a friendship_n with_o he_o his_o executor_n but_o as_o pool_n have_v not_o study_v to_o heap_v up_o much_o wealth_n so_o priuli_n who_o have_v refuse_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n rather_o than_o be_v oblige_v thereby_o to_o lose_v his_o company_n give_v it_o all_o away_o and_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o his_o breviary_n and_o diary_n pool_n be_v a_o learned_a humble_a character_n pool_n death_n and_o character_n prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o have_v certain_o the_o best_a notion_n of_o any_o of_o his_o party_n then_o in_o england_n but_o he_o be_v almost_o alone_o in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n who_o temper_n and_o principle_n be_v fierce_a and_o severe_a prefer_v the_o bloody_a counsel_n of_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a method_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o though_o his_o superstition_n for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v still_o with_o he_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o many_o thing_n his_o be_v legate_n at_o trent_n and_o his_o retirement_n at_o viterbo_n have_v both_o enlighten_v and_o compose_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o join_v to_o the_o probity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n produce_v great_a effect_n in_o he_o his_o character_n deserve_v the_o more_o to_o be_v enlarge_v on_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v who_o even_o a_o partial_a historian_n can_v find_v much_o good_a to_o relate_v for_o their_o temporize_a and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v and_o their_o cruelty_n when_o power_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o write_v of_o they_o with_o that_o softness_n of_o stile_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v breed_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a knowledge_n character_n the_o queen_n character_n a_o froward_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o melancholy_a piety_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o she_o she_o leave_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o council_n and_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o follow_v all_o the_o dictate_v and_o humour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o though_o she_o esteem_v pool_n beyond_o they_o all_o yet_o she_o impute_v the_o moderateness_n of_o his_o counsel_n rather_o to_o his_o temper_n than_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o press_v all_o prince_n to_o set_v up_o court_n of_o inquisition_n for_o extirpate_v of_o heresy_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o cardinal_n and_o as_o prince_n be_v require_v by_o the_o four_o council_n in_o the_o lateran_n to_o extirpate_v heretic_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v their_o dominion_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v out_o a_o decree_n this_o year_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n confirm_v all_o canon_n against_o heretic_n declare_v that_o such_o prince_n as_o fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v thereby_o forfeit_a all_o their_o right_n without_o any_o special_a sentence_n and_o that_o
any_o that_o can_v may_v seize_v on_o their_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n have_v also_o this_o to_o say_v for_o their_o severity_n that_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v at_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v heretic_n with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n work_v on_o sour_a and_o revengeful_a temper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o cruel_a council_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o moderate_a one_o book_n iv_o 1558._o book_n iv_o 1558._o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o morning_n after_o queen_n mary_n die_v proclaim_v qu._n elizabeth_n proclaim_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n and_o then_o send_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o and_o add_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v now_o devolve_v on_o their_o present_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o title_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proclaim_v this_o be_v echo_a with_o repeat_v acclamation_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o it_o appear_v how_o weary_a the_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o weak_a administration_n of_o affair_n under_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v for_o better_a time_n under_o the_o next_o and_o indeed_o the_o proclaim_v the_o new_a queen_n both_o at_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o such_o unusual_a transport_n of_o joy_n as_o give_v the_o melancholy_a priest_n just_a cause_n to_o fear_v a_o new_a revolution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n death_n affect_v they_o with_o a_o very_a sensible_a sorrow_n yet_o the_o joy_n in_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o a_o sad_a look_n be_v think_v criminal_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v glad_a to_o vent_v their_o grief_n at_o their_o forsake_a altar_n which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v convert_v again_o to_o communion_n table_n the_o queen_n come_v from_o hatfield_n london_n the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n where_o she_o have_v live_v private_a to_o london_n the_o bishop_n meet_v she_o at_o highgate_n she_o receive_v they_o all_o kindly_a only_o she_o look_v on_o bonner_n as_o defile_v with_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o it_o seem_v indecent_a to_o treat_v he_o with_o the_o sweetness_n that_o always_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o reign_n for_o common_a civility_n to_o a_o person_n so_o pollute_v may_v seem_v some_o countenance_n to_o his_o crime_n she_o pass_v through_o london_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o people_n deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o fire_n and_o slavery_n can_v express_v she_o quick_o show_v that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o retain_v no_o impression_n of_o the_o hardship_n she_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o her_o sister_n time_n and_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v use_v her_o worst_a with_o great_a gentleness_n bennefield_n himself_o not_o except_v only_o with_o a_o sharpness_n of_o raillery_n she_o use_v to_o call_v he_o her_o jailor_n she_o give_v notice_n of_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o all_o foreign_a prince_n and_o write_v particular_a acknowledgement_n to_o king_n philip_n for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v she_o among_o the_o rest_n she_o write_v to_o sir_n edward_n karn_n that_o be_v her_o sister_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o usual_a stile_n tell_v he_o that_o england_n be_v a_o fee_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o she_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n without_o his_o consent_n especial_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a but_o he_o say_v if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o she_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o queen_n hear_v this_o recall_v karn'_v power_n but_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a papist_n continue_v still_o at_o rome_n philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n vain_a philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o it_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o queen_n as_o she_o continue_v all_o her_o life_n averse_a to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n so_o she_o know_v how_o unacceptable_a a_o stranger_n and_o particular_o a_o spaniard_n will_v be_v to_o her_o people_n she_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o if_o two_o sister_n may_v marry_v the_o same_o person_n than_o two_o brother_n may_v likewise_o marry_v the_o same_o woman_n which_o will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o her_o father_n divorce_n with_o queen_n catherine_n upon_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o her_o legitimation_n do_v depend_v yet_o though_o she_o firm_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v king_n philip_n she_o think_v that_o during_o the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n so_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n but_o the_o french_a send_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n for_o the_o young_a queen_n of_o scotland_n as_o the_o righteous_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n continue_v to_o employ_v most_o of_o her_o sister_n privy-councellour_n religion_n the_o counsel_n about_o change_a religion_n and_o they_o have_v turn_v so_o often_o before_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v intractable_a in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o these_o she_o add_v divers_a other_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n will._n cecyl_n and_o sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n she_o order_v all_o that_o be_v imprison_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o which_o one_o that_o use_v to_o talk_v pleasant_o tell_v she_o the_o four_o evangelist_n continue_v still_o prisoner_n and_o that_o the_o people_n long_v much_o to_o see_v they_o at_o liberty_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v talk_v with_o themselves_o and_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n some_o propose_v the_o annul_v all_o queen_n mary_n parliament_n because_o force_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o writ_n for_o another_o be_v not_o lawful_a since_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o summons_n before_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n but_o it_o be_v think_v a_o precedent_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o annul_v parliament_n upon_o error_n in_o writ_n or_o particular_a disorder_n the_o queen_n desire_v that_o all_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o breed_v as_o little_a division_n among_o her_o people_n as_o be_v possible_a she_o do_v not_o like_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n as_o import_v too_o great_a a_o authority_n she_o love_v magnificence_n in_o religion_n as_o she_o affect_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v she_o incline_v to_o keep_v image_n still_o in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a party_n may_v be_v offend_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a she_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n define_v in_o general_a term_n that_o may_v comprehend_v all_o side_n a_o scheme_n be_v form_v of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o the_o queen_n to_o proceed_v and_o put_v in_o cecyl_n hand_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o do_v nothing_o till_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v propose_v a_o scheme_n propose_v the_o queen_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v she_o who_o will_v set_v on_o the_o french_a and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o scot_n and_o perhaps_o the_o irish_a against_o she_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v oppose_v it_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o inflame_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n love_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n it_o be_v therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o queen_n shall_v on_o any_o term_n make_v peace_n with_o france_n and_o encourage_v the_o party_n in_o scotland_n that_o desire_v a_o reformation_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o hate_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n care_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v to_o expose_v the_o former_a counsellor_n for_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o affair_n in_o qu._n mary_n time_n and_o so_o to_o lessen_v their_o credit_n it_o be_v also_o propose_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o commission_n both_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o militia_n and_o to_o the_o university_n some_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v order_v to_o consider_v what_o alteration_n
be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o what_o step_v they_o shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o do_v the_o exile_n some_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o that_o have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n return_v again_o and_o some_o zealous_a people_n begin_v in_o many_o place_n to_o break_v image_n and_o set_v up_o king_n edward_n service_n again_o upon_o this_o the_o queen_n order_v that_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o english_a and_o that_o no_o elevation_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o require_v her_o subject_n by_o proclamation_n decemb._n 27_o decemb._n to_o avoid_v all_o innovation_n and_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o those_o that_o she_o keep_v up_o in_o her_o chapel_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o appoint_v in_o parliament_n she_o order_v her_o sister_n funeral_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o ordinary_a magnificence_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o preach_v the_o sermon_n not_o only_o extol_v her_o government_n much_o but_o make_v severe_a reflection_n on_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n for_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n for_o some_o time_n many_o see_v be_v now_o vacant_a so_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v the_o find_v out_o fit_a man_n for_o they_o dr._n parker_n be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a for_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n long_o parker_n refuse_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n long_o and_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o she_o be_v young_a he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n and_o both_o he_o and_o cecyl_n give_v so_o high_a a_o character_n of_o he_o that_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v particular_a esteem_n make_v they_o resolve_v on_o advance_v he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v it_o he_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o possible_o can_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o unfitness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o some_o small_a benefice_n of_o 20._o nobles_z a_o year_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o aspire_n to_o great_a wealth_n or_o high_a dignity_n and_o as_o cranmer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o continue_v for_o many_o month_n so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o overcome_v he_o such_o promotion_n be_v general_o if_o not_o greedy_o seek_v after_o yet_o at_o least_o willing_o enough_o undertake_v but_o this_o look_v like_a the_o practice_n in_o ancient_n than_o modern_a time_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o that_o ambitus_fw-la which_o have_v give_v such_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o offer_n of_o great_a preferment_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o undertake_v a_o charge_n which_o they_o think_v above_o their_o merit_n or_o capacity_n to_o discharge_v and_o this_o will_v still_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o consider_v the_o discharge_n that_o more_o than_o the_o raise_n or_o enrich_v themselves_o or_o their_o family_n and_o it_o be_v think_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o two_o chief_a instrument_n that_o promote_v it_o cranmer_z and_o parker_n give_v such_o evidence_n of_o a_o primitive_a spirit_n in_o be_v so_o unwilling_o advance_v the_o seal_n be_v take_v from_o heath_n and_o put_v in_o bacon_n hand_n keeper_n bacon_n make_v lord_n keeper_n who_o be_v declare_v lord_n keeper_n and_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o chancellor_n office_n without_o the_o title_n which_o be_v perhaps_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o great_a modesty_n that_o adorn_v his_o other_o great_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v eminent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v father_n to_o the_o great_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n on_o the_o 13_o crown_v the_o queen_n be_v crown_v of_o january_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v when_o she_o enter_v into_o her_o chariot_n at_o the_o tower_n she_o offer_v up_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o that_o lion_n den_n and_o preserve_v she_o to_o that_o joyful_a day_n she_o pass_v through_o london_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o joy_n from_o her_o people_n with_o so_o much_o sweetness_n as_o gain_v as_o much_o on_o their_o heart_n as_o her_o sister_n sowrness_n have_v alienate_v they_o from_o she_o under_o one_o of_o the_o triumphal_a arch_n a_o child_n come_v down_o as_o from_o heaven_n represent_v truth_n with_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o she_o receive_v on_o her_o knee_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o say_v she_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o the_o other_o present_n that_o be_v that_o day_n make_v she_o she_o be_v crown_v by_o oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n for_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o it_o and_o he_o only_o can_v be_v prevail_v on_o to_o do_v it_o they_o perceive_v that_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v change_v often_o before_o yet_o they_o resolve_v now_o to_o stick_v firm_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v on_o the_o 25_o call_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v of_o january_n bacon_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v examine_v the_o former_a religion_n without_o heat_n or_o partial_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o reproach_n may_v be_v forbear_v and_o extreme_n avoid_v and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o settle_v that_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o a_o uniformity_n in_o divine_a worship_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o aggravate_v the_o loss_n of_o calais_n but_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v he_o make_v a_o high_a panegyric_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o when_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n she_o be_v in_o he_o say_v she_o will_v desire_v no_o supply_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v free_o and_o cheerful_o offer_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o begin_v at_o a_o debate_n whether_o the_o want_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o queen_n title_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o this_o and_o some_o former_a parliament_n have_v be_v summon_v but_o they_o conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o treaty_n at_o cambray_n stick_v chief_o at_o the_o restitution_n of_o calais_n and_o king_n philip_n for_o a_o great_a while_n insist_v so_o positive_o on_o it_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n on_o other_o term_n cambray_n the_o peace_n at_o cambray_n england_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o a_o war_n in_o which_o they_o engage_v on_o his_o account_n so_o in_o honour_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o marry_v the_o queen_n vanish_v and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o be_v go_v to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n he_o grow_v more_o careless_a of_o her_o interest_n and_o tell_v the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n six_o year_n long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o make_v peace_n so_o the_o queen_n listen_v to_o proposition_n send_v she_o from_o france_n she_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o since_o she_o carry_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o france_n she_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_n much_o on_o that_o account_n she_o see_v she_o can_v not_o make_v war_n with_o france_n alone_o and_o know_v that_o philip_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o begin_v she_o reign_v with_o a_o war_n that_o will_v probable_o be_v unsuccessful_a or_o demand_v subsidy_n that_o will_v be_v so_o grievous_a as_o that_o thereby_o she_o may_v lose_v the_o affection_n of_o her_o people_n the_o loss_n of_o calais_n be_v no_o reproach_n on_o she_o but_o fall_v whole_o on_o her_o sister_n memory_n and_o since_o she_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a with_o her_o neighbour_n upon_o this_o she_o resolve_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o france_n on_o the_o best_a term_n
that_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o year_n calais_n shall_v either_o be_v restore_v or_o 500000._o crown_n shall_v be_v pay_v the_o queen_n yet_o if_o during_o that_o time_n she_o make_v war_n either_o on_o france_n or_o scotland_n she_o be_v to_o forfeit_v her_o right_n to_o calais_n aymouth_n in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v and_o all_o difference_n on_o the_o border_n there_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o depute_a on_o both_o side_n this_o be_v adjust_v a_o general_n peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v conclude_v and_o thus_o the_o queen_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consultation_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o war_n may_v have_v involve_v she_o in_o be_v the_o more_o at_o liberty_n to_o settle_v matter_n at_o home_n the_o first_o bill_n parliament_n act_n past_a in_o parliament_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o try_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n protest_v but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o tax_n be_v of_o new_a lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o impropriate_v benefice_n which_o queen_n mary_n have_v surrender_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n after_o this_o marry_v the_o commons_o pray_v the_o queen_n to_o marry_v the_o commons_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n desire_v she_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o husband_n as_o may_v make_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o nation_n happy_a she_o receive_v this_o very_o kind_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o limit_v she_o to_o time_n nor_o nation_n but_o declare_v that_o as_o hitherto_o she_o have_v live_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o single_a state_n and_o have_v refuse_v the_o proposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v she_o both_o in_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n reign_v so_o she_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o change_v her_o course_n of_o life_n if_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o people_n she_o think_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o nation_n at_o her_o coronation_n and_o look_v on_o her_o people_n as_o her_o child_n and_o she_o will_v be_v well_o content_v if_o her_o tombstone_n may_v tell_v posterity_n here_o lie_v a_o queen_n that_o reign_v so_o long_o and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n there_o be_v little_o more_o progress_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v by_o both_o house_n to_o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o queen_n may_v happen_v to_o marry_v but_o she_o send_v they_o a_o message_n to_o proceed_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o let_v that_o alone_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v put_v in_o acknowledge_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o repeal_n the_o sentence_n of_o her_o mother_n divorce_n for_o the_o crown_n purge_v all_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o look_v back_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o at_o least_o cast_v some_o reproach_n on_o her_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a word_n enact_v that_o they_o do_v assure_o believe_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n she_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o be_v right_o and_o lineal_o descend_v this_o be_v think_v a_o much_o wise_a way_n than_o if_o they_o examine_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n that_o past_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o precontract_n which_o must_v have_v revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v better_o leave_v in_o silence_n bill_n be_v put_v in_o for_o the_o english_a service_n religion_n act_n concern_v religion_n for_o revive_a king_n edward_n law_n and_o for_o annex_v the_o supremacy_n again_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o that_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n two_o temporal_a lord_n and_o nine_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n dissent_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o revive_v the_o law_n for_o make_v the_o bishop_n by_o letters-patent_n as_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o revive_v the_o act_n for_o elect_v they_o make_v in_o the_o 25._o hen._n 8._o they_o revive_v all_o act_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o repeal_v those_o make_v by_o queen_n mary_n they_o enact_v a_o oath_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v all_o office_n that_o they_o hold_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o disability_n during_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v treason_n the_o queen_n be_v also_o impower_v to_o give_v commission_n for_o judge_v and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o be_v limit_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n all_o point_n that_o be_v not_o decide_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o those_o council_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v partly_o because_o the_o queen_n have_v some_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o moderate_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n may_v otherwise_o make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o refuse_v the_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n penal_a but_o that_o all_o office_n or_o benefice_n be_v forfeit_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v several_a speech_n against_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heath_n speech_n must_v be_v a_o forgery_n for_o in_o it_o the_o supremacy_n be_v call_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o have_v flow_v from_o one_o that_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o often_o both_o under_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n tonstall_n come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n and_o he_o be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o burn_v none_o himself_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o alienate_v from_o those_o method_n that_o some_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o declare_v for_o the_o reformation_n heath_n have_v be_v likewise_o very_o moderate_a nor_o be_v any_o burn_v under_o he_o upon_o the_o power_n give_v the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v some_o to_o reform_v and_o direct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v the_o court_n call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n found_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o share_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n into_o many_o hand_n for_o that_o court_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lodge_v former_o in_o cromwell_n as_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n and_o be_v now_o think_v too_o great_a to_o be_v trust_v to_o one_o man._n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o seditious_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n forbid_v preach_v without_o licence_n forbid_v upon_o which_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v make_v and_o forbid_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o by_o such_o as_o obtain_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o it_o she_o likewise_o send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o convocation_n require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o the_o low_a house_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n declare_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n fall_v only_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o university_n have_v also_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o these_o point_n except_o the_o last_o this_o it_o seem_v religion_n a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n be_v the_o rather_o add_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o convocation_n to_o hinder_v a_o public_a conference_n which_o the_o queen_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n it_o be_v first_o
reformer_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v draw_v upon_o the_o second_o point_n about_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n that_o every_o church_n have_v to_o reform_v itself_o this_o they_o found_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o such_o few_o bishop_n as_o can_v assemble_v together_o condemn_a heresy_n or_o determine_v matter_n that_o be_v contest_v so_o do_v also_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n after_o arianism_n have_v so_o overspread_v the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o and_o abuse_n be_v condemn_v in_o many_o place_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a concurrence_n though_o that_o be_v then_o more_o possible_a when_o all_o be_v under_o one_o emperor_n than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o superstition_n as_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v lay_v aside_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v by_o her_o own_o authority_n reform_v even_o the_o clergy_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n have_v do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n when_o the_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n eight_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o nine_o temporal_a lord_n protest_v against_o it_o among_o who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o more_o opposition_n that_o the_o queen_n may_v reserve_v some_o land_n belong_v to_o bishopric_n to_o herself_o as_o they_o fall_v void_a give_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o improprietated_a tithe_n to_o the_o value_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v much_o oppose_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o apprehend_v that_o under_o this_o pretence_n there_o may_v new_a spoil_n be_v make_v of_o church-land_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o division_n of_o the_o house_n 90._o be_v against_o it_o but_o 133._o be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o religious_a house_n found_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v suppress_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v declare_v valid_a in_o law_n by_o which_o all_o the_o lease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o their_o see_v be_v good_a in_o law_n a_o subsidy_n and_o two_o ten_o and_o two_o fifteenth_n with_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n be_v give_v and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o may._n some_o bill_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o bishop_n deprive_v by_o queen_n mary_n who_o be_v barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v to_o resign_v and_o the_o last_o be_v extreme_a old_a resolve_v to_o follow_v latimer_n example_n and_o not_o return_v to_o his_o see_n so_o it_o be_v not_o think_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o act_n for_o scory_n alone_o another_o bill_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v for_o restore_v all_o churchman_n to_o their_o benefice_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v decent_a enough_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o a_o act._n another_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o impower_v xxxii_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v out_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o except_o kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n refuse_v it_o tonstall_n continue_v unresolved_a till_o september_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o queen_n delay_v the_o put_v it_o to_o he_o but_o at_o last_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o be_v quit_v it_o rather_o because_o be_v extreme_a old_a he_o think_v it_o indecent_a to_o forsake_v his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v still_o change_v than_o out_o of_o any_o scruple_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conscience_n concern_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o confinement_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v at_o liberty_n only_o bonner_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n many_o complaint_n be_v bring_v against_o bonner_n for_o the_o cruelty_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o law_n and_o the_o torture_n he_o have_v put_v his_o prisoner_n to_o himself_o but_o yet_o the_o queen_n resolve_v not_o to_o stain_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o nazianzen_n upon_o the_o like_a revolution_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n exhort_v their_o follower_n not_o to_o think_v of_o revenge_a themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n heath_n live_v private_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sometime_o visit_v by_o the_o queen_n tonstall_n and_o thirleby_n be_v appoint_v to_o live_v in_o lambeth_n with_o the_o new_a archbishop_n white_a and_o watson_n be_v morose_n and_o haughty_a man_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o school_n divinity_n which_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v to_o incline_v people_n to_o a_o over-value_a of_o themselves_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n except_o pates_n scot_n and_o goldwell_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n chester_n and_o st._n asaph_n continue_v still_o in_o england_n but_o these_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n a_o few_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o nun_n go_v likewise_o out_o of_o england_n and_o so_o gentle_a be_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o deny_v that_o liberty_n to_o none_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n still_o in_o church_n and_o though_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v many_o application_n to_o divert_v she_o from_o it_o church_n the_o queen_n incline_v to_o keep_v image_n in_o church_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v on_o the_o divine_v put_v all_o their_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o write_v and_o desire_v she_o to_o commit_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o unalterable_a resolution_n upon_o political_a consideration_n they_o lay_v before_o her_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o make_v image_n for_o god_n and_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o a_o oratory_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v they_o a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a s._n john_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o idol_n and_o not_o only_o of_o worship_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o feed_v superstition_n and_o end_v in_o idolatry_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a division_n among_o themselves_o they_o show_v that_o image_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v raise_v about_o they_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n occasion_v such_o distraction_n as_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v way_n for_o its_o ruin_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o mahometan_n thief_n thing_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v at_o last_o content_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o send_v visiter_n over_o england_n visitation_n a_o general_n visitation_n so_o injunction_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o those_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v now_o renew_v with_o some_o little_a alteration_n to_o which_o rule_n be_v add_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o require_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n all_o people_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o go_v not_o to_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n be_v forbid_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n inquiry_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n during_o the_o late_a reign_n reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v pronounce_v a_o explanation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o minister_a divine_a
service_n but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o such_o as_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v former_o but_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n on_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thick_a than_o wafer_n the_o bid_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n only_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v the_o oblige_a churchman_n to_o go_v always_o in_o their_o habit_n be_v think_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o decency_n of_o their_o function_n when_o their_o habit_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unsutable_o to_o it_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v consider_v as_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o be_v make_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o a_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o have_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o open_a seminary_n beyond_o sea_n for_o a_o mission_n to_o england_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o distraction_n this_o nation_n have_v labour_v under_o the_o queen_n grant_v commission_n for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n court_v the_o high-commission_n court_v consist_v most_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o impower_v they_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v unworthy_a clergyman_n to_o proceed_v against_o scandalous_a person_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o church-censure_n to_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o as_o resign_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v be_v unlawful_o put_v out_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n by_o these_o reserve_a pension_n as_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v keep_v from_o extreme_a want_n so_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n by_o they_o the_o impower_a layman_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellours_a for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400._o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n &_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fill_v but_o parker_n stand_v out_o long_o canterbury_n parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o think_v disproportion_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o incur_v god_n indignation_n for_o accept_v a_o trust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v as_o he_o ought_v have_v neither_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n equal_a to_o it_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o cheerful_o rather_o than_o engage_v in_o a_o station_n that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n before_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o employ_v these_o well_o and_o not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n that_o some_o have_v of_o he_o he_o wish_v the_o queen_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o arrogant_a fainthearted_a nor_o covetous_a and_o express_v the_o great_a apprehension_n he_o have_v that_o some_o man_n who_o he_o perceive_v be_v man_n still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trial_n they_o pass_v through_o of_o late_a will_v revive_v those_o heat_n that_o be_v begin_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o pleasant_a diversion_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o by_o many_o repeat_v command_n he_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o great_a advancement_n he_o at_o last_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o protest_v that_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o service_n he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v to_o she_o his_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n and_o so_o as_o prostrate_v at_o her_o foot_n he_o beg_v she_o to_o press_v it_o on_o he_o no_o further_o for_o that_o office_n do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o these_o denial_n so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o repeat_v show_v that_o he_o have_v certain_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v of_o he_o and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n issue_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o tonstall_n bourn_n and_o pool_n the_o last_o be_v cardinal_a pool_n brother_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o to_o kitchen_n barlow_n and_o scory_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o former_a three_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o see_z but_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o warrant_v direct_v to_o kitchen_n barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n and_o to_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o four_o of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n only_o the_o give_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n be_v now_o omit_v after_o this_o parker_n ordain_v grindall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cox_n for_o ely_n consecrate_v the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v horn_n for_o winchester_n sandys_n for_o worcester_n merick_n for_o bangor_n young_a for_o st._n david_n bullingham_n for_o lincoln_n jewel_n for_o salisbury_n davis_n for_o st._n asaph_n guest_n for_o rochester_n berkley_n for_o bath_n and_o wells_n bentham_n for_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n alley_n for_o exeter_n and_o parr_n for_o peterborough_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o hereford_n the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o duresme_fw-fr be_v keep_v vacant_a a_o year_n upon_o some_o hope_n that_o heath_n and_o tonstall_n will_v have_v conform_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o young_a be_v translate_v from_o st._n david_n to_o york_n and_o pilkinton_n be_v put_v in_o duresme_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v open_v the_o more_o particular_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n confute_v for_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n ordination_n which_o be_v
that_o will_v execute_v the_o sentence_n nor_o will_v any_o do_v so_o much_o as_o sell_v a_o cord_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n so_o that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o pavilion_n the_o old_a man_n express_v great_a firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o great_a severity_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n begin_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v they_o have_v offer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n the_o last_o year_n that_o the_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o scandalous_a priest_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o worthy_a man_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n the_o queen_n regent_n be_v unwilling_a to_o irritate_fw-la so_o great_a a_o party_n before_o the_o dauphin_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o scotland_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o parliament_n they_o move_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o bishop_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v judge_v heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o queen_n regent_n tell_v they_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n upon_o that_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v modest_o move_v for_o a_o redress_n of_o abuse_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o reject_v their_o petition_n and_o the_o violence_n that_o may_v follow_v but_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v gain_v her_o end_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dauphin_n she_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v serve_v on_o all_o the_o reform_a preacher_n the_o earl_n of_o glencawn_n be_v upon_o that_o send_v to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o former_a promise_n she_o answer_v he_o rough_o that_o maugre_o all_o that_o will_v take_v those_o man_n part_n they_o shall_v be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o add_v that_o prince_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o observe_v their_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o if_o she_o renounce_v her_o promise_n they_o will_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o she_o in_o st._n johnstown_n johnstown_n it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o st._n johnstown_n that_o party_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v sermon_n public_o in_o they_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o may_n for_o to_o that_o day_n they_o have_v be_v cite_v and_o great_a number_n come_v along_o with_o they_o the_o queen_n apprehend_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n send_v they_o word_n not_o to_o come_v and_o upon_o this_o many_o go_v home_o again_o yet_o upon_o their_o not_o appearance_n they_o be_v all_o declare_a rebel_n this_o foul_a deal_n make_v many_o leave_v she_o and_o go_v over_o to_o those_o that_o be_v meet_v at_o st._n johnstown_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o after_o they_o have_v distribute_v all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o except_o that_o which_o the_o monk_n convey_v away_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o pull_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o provoke_v the_o queen_n so_o much_o that_o she_o resolve_v to_o punish_v that_o town_n in_o a_o most_o exemplary_a manner_n so_o she_o gather_v the_o french_a soldier_n together_o with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v join_v with_o she_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n gather_v 2500._o man_n together_o and_o with_o incredible_a haste_n he_o march_v to_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v now_o in_o all_o 7000._o arm_v men._n this_o make_v the_o queen_n afraid_a to_o engage_v with_o they_o so_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v a_o oblivion_n be_v promise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o st._n johnstown_n without_o carry_v she_o frenchmen_n with_o she_o but_o she_o carry_v they_o with_o she_o into_o the_o town_n and_o as_o she_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o so_o she_o punish_v many_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o when_o her_o promise_n be_v object_v to_o she_o she_o answer_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o charge_v with_o their_o promise_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o then_o will_v excuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o can_v be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v this_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n from_o she_o and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o to_o raze_v monastery_n the_o queen_n regent_n represent_v this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o do_v on_o design_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o french_a yoke_n and_o desire_v a_o great_a force_n to_o reduce_v the_o country_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o a_o oblivion_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o french_a king_n begin_v now_o to_o apprehend_v how_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o keep_v that_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o and_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o scot_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o send_v one_o in_o who_o the_o constable_n put_v a_o entire_a confidence_n to_o scotland_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o matter_n that_o be_v so_o various_o represent_v but_o before_o he_o can_v return_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o constable_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o all_o affair_n be_v put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n so_o that_o all_o moderate_a council_n be_v now_o out_o of_o door_n the_o people_n do_v so_o universal_o rise_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o dunbar-castle_n she_o be_v once_o willing_a to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o a_o parliament_n but_o 2000_o man_n come_v over_o from_o france_n and_o assurance_n be_v send_v she_o of_o a_o great_a force_n to_o follow_v she_o take_v heart_n and_o come_v and_o fortify_v leith_n and_o again_o break_v she_o last_o agreement_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n pretend_v that_o in_o their_o queen_n minority_n the_o government_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n be_v only_o the_o chief_a administrator_n and_o accountable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o resolve_v to_o depose_v she_o from_o her_o regency_n they_o object_v many_o maleadministration_n to_o she_o depose_v the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v as_o her_o beginning_n a_o war_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o subdue_v it_o her_o embase_v the_o coin_n govern_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n &_o break_v her_o faith_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o regency_n and_o suspend_v her_o power_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o lord_n now_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n retire_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o sterlin_n upon_o which_o the_o french_a come_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n again_o in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o new_a supply_n come_v from_o france_n command_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o elbeufe_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n regent_n brother_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o 4000_o french_z in_o scotland_n but_o by_o she_o have_v this_o foreign_a force_n the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n the_o scot_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o animate_v and_o secret_o supply_v with_o money_n and_o ammunition_n from_o england_n be_v now_o force_v to_o desire_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n aid_v more_o open_o and_o france_n be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v so_o much_o divide_v within_o itself_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o much_o apprehend_v a_o war_n with_o that_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v more_o easy_o determine_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n a_o treaty_n be_v
make_v between_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o scot_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n be_v perpetual_a ally_n and_o that_o after_o the_o french_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o scotland_n scot_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n assist_v the_o scot_n they_o shall_v continue_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o queen_n upon_o which_o 2000_o horse_n and_o 6000._o foot_n be_v send_v to_o assist_v the_o scot_n these_o besiege_a lie_v during_o which_o there_o be_v considerable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o loss_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o make_v up_o supply_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o french_a offer_v to_o put_v calais_n again_o in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n hand_n if_o she_o will_v recall_v her_o force_n out_o of_o scotland_n she_o answer_v on_o the_o sudden_a that_o she_o do_v not_o value_v that_o fish-town_n so_o much_o as_o she_o do_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o she_o offer_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v dies_z 〈◊〉_d june_n the_o queen_n regent_z dies_z the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n die_v she_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a lord_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o ask_v they_o pardon_v for_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v they_o she_o advise_v they_o to_o send_v both_o the_o french_a and_o english_a out_o of_o scotland_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o queen_n she_o also_o discourse_v with_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v govern_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n with_o such_o justice_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o example_n both_o in_o she_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o her_o court_n that_o if_o she_o have_v die_v before_o her_o brother_n bloody_a counsel_n have_v involve_v she_o in_o these_o last_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n she_o have_v be_v the_o most_o lament_a and_o esteem_v queen_n that_o have_v be_v in_o that_o nation_n for_o many_o age_n her_o own_o inclination_n be_v just_a and_o moderate_a and_o she_o often_o say_v that_o if_o her_o counsel_n may_v take_v place_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o she_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n again_o to_o perfect_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n soon_o after_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n a_o oblivion_n be_v grant_v for_o all_o that_o be_v pass_v the_o french_a and_o english_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o parliament_n during_o the_o queen_n absence_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 12._o all_o native_n of_o these_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o name_v 7._o and_o the_o state_n be_v to_o choose_v 5._o so_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v send_v out_o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o parliament_n meet_v in_o august_n in_o it_o reformation_n a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o settle_v the_o reformation_n all_o act_n for_o the_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n be_v repeal_v and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pen_v by_o knox_n afterward_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1567._o be_v confirm_v these_o act_n be_v oppose_v only_o by_o three_o temporal_a lord_n who_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v but_o all_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v dilapidate_v the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o strange_a manner_n that_o be_v ever_o know_v the_o abbot_n convert_v their_o abbey_n into_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o bishop_n though_o they_o continue_v papist_n still_o divide_v all_o their_o land_n among_o their_o bastard_n or_o kindred_n and_o procure_v confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v they_o give_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o if_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o have_v not_o with_o much_o zeal_n and_o great_a endeavour_n retrieve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a revenue_n and_o provide_v a_o considerable_a maintenance_n for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o the_o encouragement_n to_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n withdraw_v that_o barbarism_n must_v have_v again_o overrun_v that_o kingdom_n when_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n they_o be_v reject_v with_o great_a scorn_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n begin_v to_o apprehend_v a_o new_a war_n but_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v death_n soon_o after_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o their_o queen_n have_v no_o more_o the_o support_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o and_o govern_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v to_o thus_o have_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n divide_v scotland_n from_o its_o ancient_a dependence_n on_o france_n protestant_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v tie_v it_o so_o to_o her_o own_o interest_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o secure_v on_o that_o side_n of_o her_o dominion_n but_o come_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o scotland_n that_o affair_n there_o be_v for_o most_o part_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n she_o send_v thither_o other_o accident_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o give_v she_o a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o europe_n in_o france_n upon_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v fatal_a end_n great_a division_n arise_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n france_n both_o in_o france_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v during_o francis_n the_o second_o be_v short_o reign_v it_o be_v pretend_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n till_o he_o be_v 22._o and_o that_o during_o his_o minority_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v assume_v the_o government_n and_o employ_v who_o he_o please_v at_o 14._o a_o design_n be_v lay_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o religion_n concur_v for_o take_v the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n but_o a_o protestant_n move_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n discover_v it_o upon_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o many_o other_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o charles_n the_o nine_o succeed_v who_o be_v under_o age_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v declare_v regent_n but_o he_o though_o before_o a_o protestant_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o papist_n interest_n and_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o constable_n a_o severe_a edict_n be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v great_a disorder_n so_o another_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n privy_a counsellor_n and_o 8._o court_n of_o parliament_n allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o break_v the_o edict_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n happen_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o protestant_n his_o servant_n offer_v violence_n to_o they_o from_o reproachful_a word_n it_o go_v to_o the_o throw_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o duke_n be_v hurt_v upon_o which_o his_o servant_n kill_v 60._o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o wound_v 200._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o break_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o regent_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v break_v so_o public_a a_o edict_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n set_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v kill_v soon_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o war_n he_o as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v of_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v regent_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n say_v their_o defend_v themselves_o be_v not_o rebellion_n since_o they_o have_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o their_o side_n the_o
war_n last_v near_o 30._o year_n for_o in_o all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o some_o interval_n of_o peace_n the_o seed_n of_o war_n be_v never_o so_o root_v out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spring_v up_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n in_o this_o the_o queen_n interpose_v and_o support_v the_o protestant_a party_n sometime_o with_o man_n but_o often_o with_o money_n so_o that_o she_o have_v near_o the_o half_a of_o that_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o she_o in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o civil_a war_n almost_o on_o the_o same_o account_n give_v she_o the_o like_a advantage_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n netherlands_o and_o in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n in_o those_o province_n and_o by_o keep_v some_o spanish_a troop_n among_o they_o and_o other_o excess_n in_o his_o government_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o laetus_n introitus_fw-la provoke_v they_o so_o much_o that_o they_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o be_v support_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o money_n which_o the_o queen_n send_v they_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v next_o she_o of_o who_o only_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a as_o scarce_o any_o prince_n ever_o have_v in_o foreign_a part_n england_n the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n she_o be_v the_o arbiter_n of_o christendom_n and_o at_o home_n thing_n be_v so_o happy_o manage_v trade_n do_v so_o flourish_v and_o justice_n be_v so_o equal_o distribute_v that_o she_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v victorious_a in_o all_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o appear_v signal_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o spain_n look_v on_o as_o invincible_a that_o heaven_n fight_v for_o she_o she_o reign_v more_o absolute_o over_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o person_n of_o her_o subject_n she_o always_o follow_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o her_o people_n and_o so_o find_v her_o parliament_n always_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o her_o desire_n and_o to_o grant_v her_o subsidy_n as_o often_o as_o she_o call_v for_o they_o and_o as_o she_o never_o ask_v they_o but_o when_o the_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v visible_a so_o after_o they_o be_v grant_v if_o the_o state_n of_o her_o affair_n change_v so_o that_o she_o need_v they_o not_o she_o ready_o discharge_v they_o rome_n and_o spain_n set_v many_o engine_n on_o work_n both_o against_o her_o person_n and_o government_n but_o she_o still_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o compliant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n make_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o condemn_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o predecesfor_a in_o that_o high_a and_o provoke_a message_n which_o he_o send_v she_o and_o therefore_o he_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o she_o at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o offer_v if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v annul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o confirm_v the_o english_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n with_o he_o pius_fw-la the_o five_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o chair_n resolve_v to_o contrive_v her_o death_n catena_n catena_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n the_o unfortunate_a queen_n of_o scotland_n be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v she_o well_o and_o restore_v she_o to_o her_o crown_n and_o country_n but_o her_o own_o officious_a friend_n and_o the_o frequent_a plot_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o take_v away_o the_o queen_n life_n bring_v on_o she_o the_o calamity_n of_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n that_o end_v in_o a_o tragical_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o this_o reign_n yet_o be_v make_v in_o some_o sort_n justifiable_a if_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o many_o attempt_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v on_o the_o queen_n life_n and_o by_o the_o deposition_n which_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o against_o she_o from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o that_o party_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o successor_n the_o queen_n life_n be_v not_o safe_a nor_o her_o government_n secure_a this_o lead_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n necessary_a severity_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n of_o which_o a_o copious_a account_n be_v give_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n employ_v either_o in_o foreign_a embassy_n or_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o state_n at_o home_n that_o none_o know_v better_a than_o he_o do_v the_o hide_a spring_n that_o move_v and_o direct_v all_o her_o council_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o a_o french_a man_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o puritan_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v proceed_v sir_n fr._n walsingham_n account_n of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o she_o proceed_v that_o the_o queen_n lay_v down_o two_o maxim_n of_o state_n the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o force_v conscience_n the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o let_v factious_a practice_n go_v unpunished_a because_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n at_o first_o she_o do_v not_o revive_v those_o severe_a law_n pass_v in_o her_o father_n time_n by_o which_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v treason_n but_o leave_v her_o people_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o make_v it_o only_o penal_a to_o extol_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n she_o also_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o disable_v from_o hold_v benefice_n or_o charge_n during_o their_o refusal_n upon_o pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o though_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o that_o she_o only_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o bring_n over_o or_o publish_v of_o bull_n and_o the_o vent_n of_o agnus_n dei_n or_o such_o other_o love-token_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n on_o design_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o people_n from_o she_o which_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n so_o that_o this_o can_v hurt_v none_o of_o their_o conscience_n but_o when_o after_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n design_v to_o invade_v her_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n be_v general_o employ_v to_o corrupt_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o which_o treason_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o infuse_v secret_o in_o confession_n then_o pecuniary_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conclusion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o make_v law_n of_o great_a rigour_n but_o do_v often_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o they_o to_o all_o that_o will_v promise_v to_o adhere_v to_o she_o in_o case_n of_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n as_o for_o the_o puritan_n as_o long_o as_o they_o only_o inveigh_v against_o some_o abuse_n as_o plurality_n non_fw-fr residence_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o their_o zeal_n against_o those_o but_o only_o their_o violence_n that_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o ceremony_n and_o question_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v for_o a_o democracy_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v connive_v at_o with_o great_a gentleness_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o affect_v popularity_n much_o and_o the_o method_n they_o take_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v judge_v dangerous_a and_o they_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o aversion_n the_o nation_n have_v to_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o hazard_n of_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a model_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o private_a man_n than_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v with_o those_o expression_n of_o duty_n which_o become_v subject_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o enter_v into_o combination_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o defame_v the_o government_n by_o ridiculous_a pasquil_n and_o
boast_v of_o their_o number_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o place_n break_v out_o into_o tumult_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v faction_n and_o not_o zeal_n that_o animate_v they_o upon_o that_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v they_o more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o she_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o moderation_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o thus_o from_o this_o letter_n a_o idea_n of_o this_o whole_a reign_n may_v be_v just_o form_v the_o conclusion_n thus_o have_v i_o prosecute_v what_o i_o at_o first_o undertake_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o its_o first_o and_o small_a beginning_n in_o england_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a settlement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o queen_n of_o who_o reign_n if_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o for_o a_o full_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o council_n as_o to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a and_o visible_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v on_o she_o the_o many_o preservation_n she_o have_v and_o that_o by_o such_o signal_n discovery_n as_o both_o save_v her_o life_n and_o secure_v her_o government_n and_o the_o unusual_a happiness_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n which_o raise_v she_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o envy_v of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o that_o a_o virgin_n queen_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o above_o 44_o year_n with_o such_o constant_a succef_n in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n at_o home_n with_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o with_o such_o glory_n abroad_o all_o which_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n crown_v that_o reign_n with_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o triumph_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n sell_v by_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n the_o work_n of_o the_o famous_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n citizen_n and_o secretary_n of_o florence_n contain_v his_o history_n of_o florence_n art_n of_o war_n discourse_n on_o titus_n livius_n etc._n etc._n write_a original_o in_o italian_a and_o thence_o new_o and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a folio_n gells_n remain_n be_v sundry_a pious_a and_o learned_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n open_v and_o explain_v it_o wherein_o jesus_n christ_n as_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n d._n r._n gell_n late_a rector_n of_o saint_n mary_n aldermary_n london_n folio_n price_n 1_o l._n 10_o s._n christian_n religion_n appeal_v from_o the_o groundless_a prejudice_n of_o the_o sceptic_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o common_a reason_n wherein_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o delude_v the_o world_n 2._o nor_o be_v themselves_o delude_v 3._o scripture_n matter_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o best_a evidence_n 4._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o demonstrable_a as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n by_o john_n smith_n rector_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o colchester_n folio_n 12_o s._n the_o admire_a piece_n of_o physiognomy_n and_o chyromancy_n metoposcopy_n the_o symetrical_a proportion_n and_o signal_n mole_n of_o the_o body_n full_o explain_v with_o their_o natural_a predictive_a signification_n be_v delightful_a and_o profitable_a with_o the_o subject_n of_o dream_n make_v plain_a whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o art_n of_o memory_n by_o rich._n saunders_n illustrate_v with_o cut_n and_o figure_n folio_n 12_o s._n the_o jesuit_n catechism_n according_a to_o st._n ignatius_n loyola_n quarto_n 1_o s._n the_o privilege_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n commend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n quarto_n 6._o d._n a_o collection_n of_o letter_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o husbandry_n and_o trade_n number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v by_o john_n houghton_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n quarto_fw-la the_o merchant_n royal_a a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o nuptial_n of_o a_o honourable_a lord_n and_o his_o lady_n quarto_fw-la 6_o d._n the_o admire_a satyr_n against_o hypocrite_n quarto_fw-la 6._o d._n the_o ruin_n of_o papacy_n or_o a_o clear_a display_v of_o simony_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n with_o a_o circulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o father_n of_o those_o virgin_n that_o desert_n their_o family_n to_o turn_v nun_n by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o that_o famous_a divine_a peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n octavo_fw-la indiculus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la or_o the_o universe_n in_o epitome_n wherein_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n with_o their_o most_o necessary_a term_n be_v in_o english_a latin_a and_o french_a methodical_o and_o distinct_o digest_v and_o compose_v at_o first_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n by_o the_o learned_a t._n pomey_n and_o now_o make_v english_a by_o a._n lovel_n m._n a._n oct._n de_fw-fr suico_fw-la pancreatico_fw-la or_o a_o physical_a and_o anatomical_a treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pancreatic_a juice_n show_v it_o generation_n in_o the_o body_n what_o disease_n arise_v by_o its_o visitation_n from_o whence_o in_o particular_a by_o plain_a and_o familiar_a example_n be_v accurate_o demonstrate_v the_o cause_n andcure_v of_o ague_n or_o intermit_a fever_n hitherto_o so_o difficult_a and_o uncertain_a with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a physician_n d._n reg._n de_fw-fr graaf_n of_o delft_n and_o translate_v by_o c._n pack_n med._n lond._n illustrate_v with_o divers_a copper_n plate_n octavo_fw-la 2_o s._n 6._o d._n praxis_fw-la catholica_fw-la or_o the_o countryman_n universal_a remedy_n wherein_o be_v plain_o and_o brief_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n matter_n manner_n place_n and_o cure_v of_o most_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o hitherto_o discover_v by_o chr._n pack_v operator_n in_o chemistry_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n 6_o d._n english_a military_a discipline_n or_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v horse_n and_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o present_a time_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n of_o war_n of_o fire_n work_v ensign_n and_o other_o military_a instrument_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a octavo_fw-la 3._o s._n the_o military_a duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o cavalry_n contain_v the_o way_n of_o exercise_v the_o horse_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o present_a time_n the_o motion_n of_o horse_n the_o function_n of_o the_o several_a officer_n from_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o the_o brigadeer_n write_a original_o in_o french_a by_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fontain_n engineer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o art_n of_o war_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o france_n by_o a._n l._n octavo_fw-la 2_o s._n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o late_o renown_v prelate_n and_o soldier_n christopher_n bernard_n van_fw-mi gale_n bishop_n of_o munster_n prince_n of_o the_o holy_a empire_n administrator_n of_o corvay_n maquess_n of_o stremberg_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a action_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n 6._o d._n clavis_fw-la grammatica_fw-la or_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n contain_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o the_o regular_a translate_n of_o english_a into_o latin_a fit_v to_o help_v such_o as_o begin_v to_o attain_v the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o f._n b._n schoolmaster_n in_o london_n octavo_fw-la 1_o s._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n with_o several_a copper_n plate_n octavo_fw-la a_o mathematical_a compendium_n or_o useful_a practice_n in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n navigation_n embatelling_n and_o quarter_a of_o army_n fortification_n and_o gunnery_n etc._n etc._n by_o sir_n ionas_n moor_n late_a surveyor_n of_o his_o majesty_n ordinance_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o many_o large_a addition_n twelve_o 3._o s._n humane_a prudence_n or_o the_o art_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v raise_v himself_o and_o fortune_n to_o grandeur_n by_o a.b._n the_o second_o edition_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o table_n twelve_o 1_o s._n
arthur_n and_z katherine_z the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n she_o come_v into_o england_n &_o be_v marry_v in_o november_n but_o on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n after_o the_o prince_n die_v they_o be_v not_o only_o bed_v in_o ceremony_n the_o night_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o continue_v still_o to_o lodge_v together_o and_o the_o prince_n by_o some_o indecent_a raillery_n give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o be_v so_o little_o doubt_v that_o some_o impute_v his_o too_o early_a end_n to_o his_o excess_n in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o month_n have_v pass_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o the_o late_a prince_n woman_n be_v also_o set_v about_o she_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o with_o the_o precaution_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o the_o prince_n die_v henry_n the_o seven_o be_v unwilling_a to_o restore_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n propose_v a_o second_o match_n for_o she_o with_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n warham_n do_v then_o object_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o well_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o objection_n 1503._o decemb._n 1503._o so_o one_o be_v obtain_v ground_v upon_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o two_o young_a person_n to_o marry_v together_o for_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o princess_n marriage_n to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bull_n perhaps_o consummate_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n and_o so_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v perhaps_o not_o unwilling_a that_o prince_n shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_v epend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n they_o will_v be_v thereby_o oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v that_o authority_n upon_o this_o a_o marriage_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n but_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v by_o his_o father_n order_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o retract_v and_o annul_v his_o marriage_n henry_n the_o seven_o at_o his_o death_n charge_v he_o to_o break_v it_o off_o entire_o be_v perhaps_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o a_o return_n of_o confusion_n upon_o a_o controvert_v succession_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o have_v be_v during_o the_o war_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n marry_v she_o she_o bear_v he_o two_o son_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o daughter_n mary_n that_o live_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o daughter_n match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o queen_n contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o issue_n fail_v several_a match_n be_v propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dauphin_n then_o she_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o that_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o treaty_n be_v make_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o either_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o a_o widower_n or_o for_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v determine_v at_o his_o option_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v it_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o lady_n not_o legitimate_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o make_v by_o the_o cortes_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o contract_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n so_o that_o other_o prince_n move_v scruple_n against_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o himself_n or_o rather_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o he_o have_v they_o some_o year_n before_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o king_n aversion_n to_o his_o aunt_n which_o the_o king_n vindicate_v he_o in_o public_a afterward_o do_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o court_n contrivance_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n marriage_n the_o king_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v his_o marriage_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_n find_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n look_v on_o those_o law_n as_o moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o his_o authority_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o war_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o much_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o any_o other_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o this_o for_o so_o pry_v a_o courtier_n as_o wolsey_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o not_o have_v project_v a_o marriage_n with_o francis_n sister_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n prepossess_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n conceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o former_a marriage_n give_v a_o free_a scope_n to_o his_o affection_n which_o upon_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v on_o anne_n bolleyn_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v a_o quick_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n at_o rome_n where_o dispensation_n or_o divorce_n in_o favour_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o pass_v rather_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o desire_v they_o than_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o his_o alliance_n seem_v then_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o captivity_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o good_a colour_n oppose_v his_o suit_n since_o he_o have_v break_v his_o contract_n with_o his_o daughter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o give_v he_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n from_o rome_n whether_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temper_n or_o upon_o any_o promise_n make_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o reason_n gather_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o which_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o course_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o false_a suggestion_n in_o the_o bull_n and_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o that_o a_o favourable_a pope_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n anne_n bolleyn_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507_o and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o return_v twelve_o year_n after_o to_o england_n she_o be_v much_o admire_v in_o both_o court_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v without_o any_o blemish_n till_o her_o unfortunate_a fall_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o malicious_a writer_n to_o defame_v she_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o graceful_a and_o more_o cheerful_a than_o discreet_a she_o want_v none_o of_o the_o charm_n of_o wit_n or_o person_n and_o must_v have_v have_v extraordinary_a attractive_n since_o she_o can_v so_o long_o manage_v such_o a_o king_n affection_n in_o which_o her_o be_v with_o child_n soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n show_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o seven_o year_n she_o keep_v he_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o england_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v then_o a_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v love_n to_o she_o and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o